A Different Kind of Quest.

Chapters

Chapter 2 - On the Run
Chapter 3 - Found
Chapter 4 - Far From Home
Chapter 6 - Sword to Fang
Chapter 7 - Power Within
Chapter 8 - Invitation
Chapter 9 - A Drink Shared
Chapter 10 - An Unfortunate Meeting
Chapter 11 - In the Deep End
Chapter 12 - History Repeats
Chapter 13 - Renewed Hope
Chapter 14 - The Clock Ticks
Chapter 15 - Awaken
Chapter 16 - Homesick
Chapter 17 - The Best Laid Plans
Chapter 18 - Enemy of My Enemy
Chapter 19 - Aftermath
Chapter 1 - Through the Light
Chapter 5 - New World, Same Job
Chapter 20 - Killing Time

Chapter 2 - On the Run

Corridor after corridor, archway after archway and the same marbled pattern over and over again greeted Bardac as he slowly crept his way through this strange castle. Every now and again the invisibility spell he cast upon himself had to be refreshed, though by now he had lost count how many times he had to cast it. Bardac didn't exactly have the best sense of time, or direction for that matter and after he found what felt like the hundredth dead end, he was debating whether or not to let the guards capture him. At least that way he would have a clue on exactly where he was in this maze of stone, however as he neared another archway, he could just make out the sound of talking.

“Princess Celestia, do you really think the creature is still inside the castle?” spoke a voice that was growing ever closer.

“I do. That wasn't a teleportation spell it used, it was invisibility. Which means one of two options. It was brought in using teleportation and is using the cover of that invisibility spell to escape or...” replied another, “Considering the actions of the creature a few seconds after its arrival. I am not entirely sure it was here by choice.”

The one who replied sounded oddly familiar and judging by the way the first had addressed the second, it was none other than the same white equine which he had encountered the moment he arrived. A few more seconds ticked by and as Bardac held himself close to the wall, he saw the figure of the equine he only knew as Princess and one other who was walking close by her side.

“I see,” murmured the smaller of the two, though if it spoke again Bardac didn't hear it as he slipped down the corridor the Princess and the other had just left. Though, just as he turned the corner, Bardac could feel the affects of his spell wearing off and judging by the sound of distant hooves, he was about to get some unwanted company fairly soon. Thankfully, there was a door that was ajar where Bardac had stopped and above the ever growing sound, he could hear a faint mumbling from inside the room. Weighing up his chances, he decided that it would be better for him to at least temporarily immobilize what ever was inside so he could get his bearings rather than risk a full on fight.

As Bardac slowly crept into the small room which he guessed was used for storage, he was met with a bizarre sight. Inside was one of the equines that Bardac could only assume worked for the castle, judging by the broom it had held within its mouth and each time the equine slid the broom across the floor, Bardac could feel an ounce of his sanity ebbing away. However, with a shake of his head, Bardac shut the door behind him as quietly as he could and not a moment too soon. As the latch clicked shut, he felt the effects of the spell leave him completely.

Thankfully the equine in the room with him was too busy mumbling to itself to notice that it wasn't alone, “Stupid guards... Sweeper do this, Sweeper do that... one of these days I'm going to shove this broom where Princess Celestia's sun doesn't—”

“I would not advise that,” interrupted Bardac, though a second later mentally cursed himself for doing so. However as the broom clattered out of the equines mouth, he could tell it was about to call for the guards. At least that's what he assumed by the equines large intake of breath. With a few long and rapid steps, Bardac intercepted the shout by grabbing its snout as tightly as he could without harming it, “Do not scream, do not make a sound... I am not here to hurt you, or any of these creatures. However, I do not know where I am, what I am doing here and most importantly. I have a strange feeling I assaulted an equine of great importance," after a few moments had passed and Bardac was fairly confident Sweeper wasn't going to make a run for it or scream for help, he released his hold on Sweeper's snout.

Sweeper didn't know what to do. He was just a servant of the castle and nothing had really prepared him to deal with this sort of scenario. However by creature's tone of voice, he was pretty sure he wasn't going to get harmed, “You're the one who assaulted Princess Celestia?” Sweeper asked in a hushed voice, after all news travelled fast in this castle and a single glance down to the creature's sword told him that he should try and play it safe for now.

“Celestia? That is her name?” replied Bardac with a tilt of his head, though soon after let out a sigh and sat down on a nearby barrel in the corner, out of the line of sight if the door was to be opened, “Just my luck...” and as he took off his helmet and pulled out one of his mead filled skins, Bardac muttered to himself, “I am getting far too old for this... I am Bardac, by the way.”

The scent of Bardac's mead got Sweeper's snout twitching and the longer Sweeper stood observing the actions of this bizarre creature in front of him, he started to think that there was more to this than meets the eye, “If... you really wanted to hurt the Princess... wouldn't you be gone already?” Sweeper asked, the suspicion dripping from his voice.

Bardac sighed deeply before taking a long and much needed swig of his mead, “I would be, if I could find my way out of this accursed place... I feel like I have been walking for miles,” Bardac grumbled as he wiped his lips with the back of his hand, “Just point me to the exit and I will hap—” though what ever Bardac was about to say got rudely interrupted as the door to the room burst open in a flash of bright light.

“Limbs where we can see them!” came a voice from outside the door, it would appear that the guards had managed to track Bardac, though how that was possible was completely escaping the Nord for the time being.

“Sorry for this Sweeper,” sighed Bardac as he rose to stand and as he placed his helmet back on and stored the skin away, Bardac slowly approached the equine.

Sweeper blinked several times he asked. “Sorry for—” but as he found himself being picked up underneath Bardac's arm with a strong grip grasping his stomach, Sweeper couldn't help but let out the smallest of whimpers.

“Trust me,” replied Bardac quietly as he slowly drew his sword and placed the tip against Sweeper's throat, “I will not harm you, just... try not struggle,” he added as he slowly rounded the door to come face to face with the equines that were waiting for them, “Make a move and the blood of this equine will be spilled,” and just to prove his point, Bardac forced the tip of Dawnbreaker a little more firmly against Sweepers neck, causing Sweeper to whimper out loudly.

Silence was all that greeted Bardac, the guards didn't know whether to look shocked or disgusted so they settled on something in-between as one of them approached and asked, “Now... don't do anything rash now. Innocent blood doesn't have to be shed. What is it you want?”

Bardac considered his options for a moment before replying, “A way out,” though he made sure to keep a tight grip on Sweeper, “This one is coming with me until I am clear of this castle... just in case you decide to try anything funny,” while Bardac hasn't been in a situation nearly as bizarre, he was quite familiar with dealing with hostages.

The guards muttered between themselves before one of the group stepped forward and said, “Follow me. I will escort you out of the castle,” while this particular equine looked familiar, right now Bardac had slightly bigger issues to deal with than remembering why.

So far Bardac was feeling fairly confident, but as he passed corridor after corridor, he noticed that each one had at least two or three guards stationed at its entrance except for the ones that the equine in front was leading them through, “Guards stationed at every corridor except the ones we are being led by... Why do I get the feeling they are leading me exactly where they want me,” Bardac muttered as quietly as he could down to Sweeper, who by now had gone fairly limp as Sweeper accepted his fate as Bardac's hostage.

After leading Bardac through what felt like fifty or so more turns and corridors, they eventually reached the light at the end of the tunnel, though Bardac had to squint slightly. The low sun irritated his eyes after being indoors for so long.

“Another guard will escort you through the town and out the gate,” spoke the guard that had been escorting them, “You will be outside Canterlot before morning.”

As Bardac and Sweeper stepped out through the final archway and into the light of a sunset in what appeared to be a garden, Bardac finally realised a little too late just where he'd seen that equine before, “I knew it...” Bardac hissed to himself as he felt Sweeper jerk from his arm. Bardac turned just in time to feel a bright beam of light strike him in chest, sending him careening backwards into the high wall that surrounded the garden. As his back struck the stone wall, it was mere seconds before he felt heavy shackles attach themselves to his wrists to pull them apart, though as Bardac looked around. He couldn't see anything or anyone that was close enough to do it, though he did notice that the long chains that were as thick as his leg seemed to hover in mid-air. Then it hit him, “Magic...” Bardac muttered loudly.

“Don't struggle, those shackles are made from the strongest metal in Equestria. Not even a dragon could break free from them,” spoke the guard that had escorted Bardac and Sweeper out. A huge smirk was plastered over its face, “But don't feel too bad, you gave us a good run for our bits,” and as the guard turned to look up at a balcony above, it called, “It's safe your highness. The creature is restrained.”

“You are that guard that was standing next to the Princess when you had me cornered back in the Throne room...” Bardac said to the guard, his muscles strained under the force that the shackles and chains were placing with their pull.

The guard turned to face Bardac with that smirk still plastered over its snout, “Took you long enough to notice,” the guard taunted, but had to jump back as Bardac lurched forward even under the strain of the chains, “More power! The creature's stronger than it looks!”

One by one, equines were appearing around the garden. Some with wings, some with horns to create a semi-circle around Bardac, cornering him against the crescent shaped wall behind him. With the loud pop. Princess Celestia herself appeared in the middle of the garden, flanked by what seemed like an entire platoon of guards. It took a moment for any of them to speak, but eventually it was Celestia who broke the silence, “Struggling is pointless. Explain to me why I shouldn't throw you in the dungeons this instant for taking one of my subjects hostage,” Celestia said as she gazed down at Bardac, the strength of her voice was not something to be taken lightly.

As Bardac struggled against the ever tightening chains that were slowly forcing his arms apart, he couldn't help but meet the gaze of Celestia, though he couldn't help but wonder why she didn't mention the assault, “It seemed a good idea at the time,” came Bardac's reply, much to the annoyance of the guards around him, “Sweeper was not under any harm... I do not hurt the innocent,” though he hardly expected them to believe him.

“Why should we believe you?” spoke the guard that had taunted him before, it was clear this particular guard was going to be a thorn in Bardac's side.

Celestia on the hand spoke loudly, “Light Flight, enough,” then she turned her attention to Sweeper who was standing behind her, “Sweeper, is this true?” she asked in a much more motherly voice.

Sweeper nodded quickly and replied, “Bardac had plenty of time to hurt me, I think he just confused and wants to get out of here.”

“He? Bardac?” blurted out Light Flight as she turned to eye Bardac with a hawk-like stare.

“I'm pretty sure... at least, I don't know any mares with such a deep voice,” answered Sweeper with a tilt of his head.

Bardac for the time being had been fairly patient with these equines, but enough was enough. Slowly he rose to stand and with a loud grunt, shattered the shackles surrounding his wrists as he drove his arms forward, “I do not mean to interrupt, but they were getting a little painful,” Bardac said as he slowly rubbed his wrists.

Light Flight jumped back quickly, a pair of hidden wings burst from her back with what appeared to be thick, razor sharp blades attached to the leading edge, “How did you do that?!” Light Flight demanded loudly.

As Bardac knelt down to pick up a few pieces of the shattered shackle, he replied. “Easily,” and with a flick of his wrist, he tossed a few of the steaming pieces towards Light Flight and Celestia.

Celestia gazed down at the pieces, bemused by how such a creature could break chains strong enough to hold a dragon, then she noticed the distinct frosty pattern that covered the surface of the broken pieces, “You froze them?” Celestia asked as she looked up towards Bardac.

“Melting them would of gotten your attention a lot quicker than freezing them until they were brittle. The chain was strong, the shackles... not so much,” responded Bardac as he took the chance to look around. While he didn't feel it was wholly necessary to be giving these creatures pointers on their capturing style, it was doing the trick to bide him a little time while he figured out just how to get out of this mess.

With a raise of her eyebrow, Celestia said, “I will keep that in mind...” but soon turned to Sweeper and smiled kindly towards him, “Thank you Sweeper, please take tomorrow off. I am sure you'll need time to relax.”

Bardac watched as Sweeper left the garden and was about to call out when an arrow shot past Celestia and struck him squarely in the heart. Thankfully his armour was thick enough to absorb most of the force, but the head of the arrow still lodged itself firmly in the metal of his breast plate. This shot caught Bardac off guard and within half a second he had already drawn his sword and with a flick of his hand, purely out of instinct and reaction fired an immense gout of fire towards the direction where the arrow came from.

“He's attacking! Fire! FIRE!” bellowed one of the guards as a salvo of arrows and bright white spells erupted from the guards aimed directly at Bardac.

Without a second to spare, Bardac knelt down and drove his fist hard into the stone floor, a colossal wall of ice soon followed as the arrows struck with dull thuds, the spells in the mean time burst against the wall, breaking off giant chunks of ice that smashed against the ground.

“Cease fire, cease fire!” bellowed Light Flight as she tried to reign in the guards, but it was too late. With almighty roar of battle, most of the group had already started to charge the crumbling wall of ice where Bardac knelt behind. However as they rounded the crumbling ice, he was no where to be seen.

With a curse of frustration, one of the guards called out, “He's gone invisible again! Spread out, he's not far!”

Celestia, who had simply watched on was growing ever more concerned about this creature, he certainly wasn't from Equestria which begged the question from where exactly did he come from. However it wasn't the time to be thinking of such things as the cold feel of steel made its presence known against her throat. One slip and she'd be dead within a minute.

“Call off your guards,” came a hiss within her ear as Bardac appeared standing close to her side, his blade against her throat, “If they continue I will have no choice but to defend myself.”

Before Celestia could reply, Bardac was blown away by the force of an immensely powerful spell. His body struck the tall wall in front of her. None of her guards could create such a spell and as her gaze rose skyward, she saw her sister, Princess Luna flying down towards her.

“Did the foul beast hurt you sister?” asked Luna as she landed close to Celestia's side.

Celestia shook her head slowly, “No Luna, he didn't and I do not think he ever had the intention to do so. That is the second time he's had the blade of his sword against my neck but has not followed through. But... I think you overdid it,” though she couldn't help but notice the air taking on a strange feeling, like when a lightning storm was brewing. When she looked over to Bardac to see if he had recovered from being blown into the wall, she let out a silent gasp as her pupils shrank.

The source of heavy static in the air was Bardac, who was still sprawled out at the base of the wall, his helmet had been blown off from the force of the blast and a large, bloody wound could be seen near the base of his skull. It was clear he'd hit the wall pretty hard, but that didn't explain the crackling of electricity that arced its way across his body. Slowly, Bardac started to stand, his right hand bracing himself against the wall while keeping a firm grip on Dawnbreaker. His breath came deep but ragged. Then, with a great inhale of breath, Bardac let out a blood-curdling roar as he willed his body to stand straight, “DISCORD! I WILL SEND YOU TO OBLIVION WHEN I FIND YOU!” and as Bardac unleashed the full force of his voice, every window that could be seen shattered. Then, as Bardac exhaled slowly, he went completely silent except for the occasional crackle of electricity that coursed around his armour.

Luna and Celestia were quick enough to block their ears with their wings, as were most of the guards, but some of them were not so fortunate, “Get the wounded out of here,” commanded Celestia as her wings flattened against her side, “Luna... did he say Discord?” she asked as she looked over to her sister.

Luna let out a low groan, her ears were ringing as she muttered, “I'm not sure... I couldn't hear much after that, but it did sound li—” but she never got a chance to finish her sentence as an immense bolt of lightning struck her square in the chest. The force of the spell dropped her to the ground, the electricity causing her muscles spasm in agony.

“Luna!” gasped Celestia as she turned to face Bardac, though let out a small gulp as she did. The stare Bardac was giving her could only be described as murderous. However, her hesitation did not last for more than a second or two as her horn started to glow in a powerful golden light, “How DARE you strike my sister!” the powerful beam of light that erupted from her horn towards Bardac caused the very ground to shake beneath her hooves. She half expected Bardac to at least make an attempt to dodge, but when she saw him simply standing there, she couldn't help but wonder if he had simply given up.

Bardac, in fact had not given up. Instead he waited until the very last second to pull his shield from his back and intercept the spell. As the spell struck the surface of Spellbreaker, a low hum could be heard as the spell vanished into nothing, absorbed by the shimmering ward that now glistened around the surface of the shield. With a glare at Celestia, Bardac raised his hand once again, lightning crackling between his fingers as he called out, “If you wish to harm me... then you must have the will to kill me.”

These words sent chills down the spine of each and every guard. They'd never met a creature that could stand up to Celestia and Luna like this. Unfortunately none of the guards had much experience in actually delivering a fatal blow, since it wasn't the done thing in Equestria, however they couldn't speak for Luna or Celestia. After all they had lived for a lot longer than any of them.

Luna by now had recovered from the electrocution brought on by Bardac's spell and started to stand, but before she could retaliate, she was stopped by Celestia who laid a wing over her back, “What do you propose we do about this creature?” muttered Luna, “I don't want to take another hit like that...”

Mulling her answer around in her mind for a moment or two, Celestia looked around at the guards that were still on high alert as they waited and watched for Bardac to make his next move, “I'm not sure,” Celestia finally responded, “But, I think it's time to stop this nonsense,” she then looked over to Bardac and called out, “I am willing to give you one last chance to surrender. If not, you leave us no choice but to strike with full force.”

Bardac didn't even bother to respond with words, instead he raised his sword and shield, the tip pointing square at Celestia before he dropped into a heavily defensive stance. It wasn't so much the guards he was concerned about now, instead his focus was on these two, larger equines. They seemed to pose a much greater threat to him.

With a sigh, Celestia said, “I see... force it is then,” her horn then started to glow a deep, shimmering gold. In front of her the ground rumbled and split as a large stone wall rose from the ground, “I wish it didn't have to come to this,” Celestia said quietly before launching the wall directly at Bardac.

Bardac's eyes widened as the wall of rock flew towards him. He didn't have time to shout, nor put up any barrier to protect himself, instead he dropped both sword and shield before bracing his arms out in front of him. With an almighty roar, Bardac lunged against the wall, his hands glowing with a bright orange light. But even with every ounce of his magical and physical might pushing against the wall, he started to feel himself slide backwards, albeit very slowly.

Celestia, who had expected Bardac to put up a fight, had not expected the wall to come to such a sudden halt, even more surprisingly was after a few seconds, the wall started to slide slowly towards her, “Impossible...” Celestia hissed to herself, her horn glowing brighter and brighter as she put even more power to push against Bardac's sudden and powerful resistance, “Luna, now!” Celestia suddenly called out.

This was the sign Luna had been waiting for and with a booming voice, she bellowed, “Quickly! While the creature is distracted. Fire!” and with a flash of bright blue light, Luna disappeared only to reappear a second later hovering behind Bardac. Her horn started to glow with a deep blue light and as a beam of bright green light erupted from her horn towards Bardac, the guards surrounding him unleashed the same bright green beam.

As the first beam struck Bardac, he wondered just what they were planning. However as a numbness started to creep up his limbs, his eyes widened even further. Limb by limb, he was starting to loose feeling as his body was struck by multiple spells, this sort of magic was new and alien to Bardac. But, he wasn't going to go down without a fight and with a great inhale of breath, Bardac released the stone in front of him and bellowed out as the power of the thu'um coursed through his body, “Fus Ro Dah!”

The guards and Celestia in front of the stone dove for cover as hundreds of stone projectiles came hurtling towards them, “What in Equestria was that?” groaned Light Flight as she picked herself off the floor, she hadn't been quick enough to dodge one of the smaller pieces of rock that had struck her square in the side.

Luna landed quickly next to Celestia and helped her sister off the ground, “Celestia, are you okay? Did you get hit?” she asked quietly as she laid a wing over Celestia's back to comfort her.

“No, but it was a close call,” replied Celestia and as she looked over to where Bardac stood, she let out a loud gasp, “How? How is he still standing? There was enough power behind those spells to bring down a horde of dragons...”

The guards watched in silence as footstep by footstep, Bardac started to walk towards Celestia. Bardac's expression was empty and vacant, but as his hand rose inch by inch, one of the guards yelled, “He's going for them again! Take him down!” and with another volley of powerful spells from the guards that were still standing that struck Bardac's body from all angles, it seemed as though it was over.

Celestia rose her hoof to bring an end to the volley of spells, but as she did so, her expression was a mixture of sadness and strange admiration, “Enough... it's over,” Celestia said quietly.

“What do you mean? He's still standing!” hissed Luna loudly, though as she took one look at Bardac's face, she understood, “Oh...”

Bardac's body had refused to fall, but his eyes were blank and his face expressionless. The first volley of paralysing spells had taken its toll and caused him to fall unconscious, but with years of training and a will of steel, his body still urged him to fight. Though the second wave of spells finally did the trick and brought an end to the struggle.

“Take him down to the dungeons, lock up his sword and shield... and keep him sleepy,” Celestia said with a commanding tone to the guards that were still picking themselves up among the rubble, thankfully none of them were seriously injured.

Light Flight frowned slightly, “Keep him... sleepy?” she said.

Celestia gave a single nod, “His strength is lethal. If we keep him sleepy, perhaps we can get some answers out of him without another fight.”

“I will station a few of my guards down in the dungeons too, we might need a medic too. That wound on his head could become infected if left,” Luna said as she took one last look at Bardac's body. By now the guards had collected his sword and shield and was slowly dragging him off down into the dungeons located in the bowels of the castle.

Celestia let out a long, tired sigh and muttered to herself, “I hope I haven't just made a mistake,” after all, she just witnessed what Bardac could do when backed into a corner, she just hoped that the guards down in the dungeon could keep him restrained.

About half an hour later, a colossal vibration shook through the castle, it felt as though an explosion had gone off in the depths of the castle itself. Celestia knew there was only one possible explanation for this and as she made a bee-line to the entrance of the dungeons, she saw a single guard coughing loudly near the door, “What happened?” Celestia asked urgently as she looked over the guard for any sign of injuries.

“Bardac,” coughed the guard as he shook his head a couple of times. His ears were still ringing loudly, “We tried taking the bags off around his waist. My partner got one but when he cut it open, this strange liquid drained out,” the guard explained before finally standing up straight, “Next thing I know... he blew the cell apart.”

Celestia didn't need to be told anymore, “Report to the barracks and get those cuts seen to,” she said said before heading off towards the direction of Bardac's cell. When she arrived she was met with a peculiar sight, Bardac had indeed blown his cell apart, but what she didn't expect to see was Bardac sitting on a nearby table, casually drinking from one of the bags that the guards had tried to take off of him, “What is the meaning of this!” demanded Celestia.

“They tried to steal my mead,” came Bardac's reply, perhaps a little too casual as he wiped his lips with the back of his hand then gestured to the four guards that he'd pulled from the rubble earlier, “Rule number one... never steal a Nord's mead.”

“A... Nord?” asked Celestia as she blinked rapidly, she never expected Bardac to seem so casual after all that had happened, though even in her thousands of years she'd never heard of such a creature as a Nord. Though turning her attention to the guards, she was pleased to see that none of them looked seriously hurt besides the odd cut, but as she got back to the matter of what to do with Bardac, one of the guards started to stir with a low groan.

Bardac looked down towards the guard and snorted loudly, “Serves you right... I warned you not to take it, but did you listen? No...” with a shake of his head, Bardac got off the table and approached the guard. However, he soon found himself completely unable to move.

“One more step and I'll blow you through the dungeon wall. It's over a thousand feet to the forest below,” spoke Celestia, her words as sharp as any sword.

With a sigh from his lips, Bardac called out with the power of his thu'um, “Feim!” and within a second, his body started to glow with a ghostly bluish-silver light, not only that, his body became completely see-through as he turned to face Celestia, “What ever you are thinking... I would not advise it.”

Celestia's eyes widened, she'd never encountered such magic before and even though her spell was in full effect, Bardac still managed to step forward towards her and when he did, she felt herself taking a step back, though why she didn't know, “What... who are you?” Celestia finally managed to say.

“I am Bardac, Nordic warrior of Skyrim,” replied Bardac as the effects of his Thu'um started to wear off, “Who are you?”

Celestia drew herself to stand in her most regal of postures, trying not to let her nerves get the better of her. It wasn't that she was afraid of Bardac, but the fear of the unknown had taken root inside her mind, “I am Princess Celestia, Co-ruler of Equestria and raiser of the sun.”

With a of his eyebrow, Bardac laugh, “Raiser of the sun? I find that hard to believe...” though a moment or two later, he added, “But I am standing here, talking to a horse... who has wings and a horn. Right now I will believe anything.”

“We're ponies,” responded Celestia, her own eyebrow raising slightly.

Bardac just shrugged and said, “Pony, horse... same thing. You both have four legs and eat apples.”

Celestia was about to reply when the dungeon filled with the sound of thunderous hooves against the stone floor followed by the call of, “Celestia! Are you okay?” the voice belonged to Luna and Bardac guessed he had about five seconds to act before he was overrun. He didn't like fighting in such confined quarters.

“Well, Princess Celestia. This is where we part ways... I will be back for my sword and shield in due time, but for now I would like to wait for things to... calm down. I bid you a good evening,” Bardac said as he stretched out with a sigh.

Celestia let out a dry laugh and replied, “What do you plan to do... go out the win—” but as she watched Bardac do exactly what she just said, her jaw dropped. The sound of shattering glass echoed through the dungeon and as she rushed up to the window-sill and looked down, the only thing she could see was the darkness of the forest, “Me and my big mouth...”

“Princess Celestia! Are you hurt?” called Light Flight as she landed and skidded to a halt, though when she saw Celestia's face which was still staring out the window, she could only come to one conclusion, “He went out the window, didn't he...” Light Flight groaned deeply.

Luna's expression went from concern to shock, “He did WHAT?!”

“Get a search party. Get that Nord back here at once,” commanded Celestia as she turned to head out of the dungeon, “Get those guards to a medic and... somepony fetch me a cup of tea...” Celestia huffed deeply.

Light Flight stood to attention as Celestia walked past, “Yes Princess,” she then turned to the platoon of guards that had followed them down, “Pegasi, I want a grid formation over that forest on the double. Unicorns, see if you can't trace his magic... let's move!” and with a single flap of her wings, Light Flight disappeared through the window and into the darkness below.

“Celestia! Wait!” called Luna as she emerged from the entrance of the dungeon and approached her sister who had stopped in the middle of the corridor, “What did you call him? A Nord?”

With a nod of her head, Celestia replied, “That is what he called himself, he also called himself a Nordic warrior of a place called Skyrim...” sighing, Celestia started down the corridor once again with Luna in tow, “Just before you arrived and he jumped out of the window, I had him held in my grasp.”

“Then... how did he jump out of the window?” Luna asked in confusion, “If you had him restrained, how did he escape?”

“Well that's just it...” Celestia said with a murmur, “He shouted.”

“Shouted?”

“Shouted...”

With a tilt of her head, Luna let out a worried sigh, “Just like he did outside with the stone. I wonder what other magic tricks he is hiding...”

Celestia shook her head slowly and said, “I do not know and I do not want to find out. But he is too dangerous and unpredictable to have running around Equestria.”

“But...” whispered Luna as she gave a quick look around to make sure she wasn't overheard, “The drop was over a thousand feet... what makes you think he survived the fall?”

“I cannot say for certain,” answered Celestia as she placed a wing over Luna's back, “But, if or when the guards find him, I hope he's in a reasonable mood...”

Two hours had passed since the guards had gone out searching for Bardac. Celestia had retired to her suite after lowering the sun while Luna, after raising the moon, had taken Celestia's place on the throne for the night time duties. The peace didn't last for long though as with a bright flash of light, one of the unicorn guards sent to look for Bardac returned, slumped on the floor, barely able to get to his hooves.

“Oh no...” sighed Luna as she got off the throne and approached the guard, though as she laid a wing on his back, she was shocked to discover he was ice cold, “What happened?”

“He... he was waiting for us. Ambushed us then disappeared in the forest,” the guard groaned as he finally gathered the strength to stand without the risk of falling, “Froze the entire group... I was on the outside so I only got hit lightly. He's dangerous, far more dangerous than we first thought.”

Luna frowned as she asked, “But... what of the pegasi? They would have been above him.”

The guard simply shook his head slowly, “I... I don't know, we were separated earlier. I haven't heard anything from their group,” though one by one, bright flashes were popping throughout the entire throne room.

The unicorn guards that were once down in the forest had finally thawed and gathered the strength to teleport into the throne room, much to Luna's dismay, “Celestia is not going to be happy about this...” she sighed before addressing a nearby servant, “Gather some tea and coffee. Perhaps something a little stronger to help these guards warm themselves up,” and as the servant bowed towards Luna and disappeared from sight, Luna too disappeared with a flash of her horn.

Celestia was enjoying a relaxing cup of tea in her suite, or at least she was until she heard an urgent knock on her door, “Enter,” Celestia called as she looked up from her book and as Luna entered, Celestia caught sight of the expression on her face, “Please tell me they found him...” Celestia said hopefully.

“They found him...” replied Luna, her voice taking a stony edge, “But he ambushed the unicorn group and froze them in place. No sign of the pegasus group of yet though. So there is still hope.”

With a groan, Celestia rose to stand before gazing out of her window at the forest below, “We don't know if he can fly or not, but since he did not possess wings, I am not sure he can... which means the pegasus group will have the advantage,” she said thoughtfully.

“We can only hope sister,” Luna said, “I must return to the throne room, in case the pegasus group returns. Rest well.”

As Luna left Celestia to her thoughts, Celestia remained staring down at the forest below, “Be safe, my guards...” Celestia murmured quietly to herself, “Be safe...”

Chapter 3 - Found

It had been three days since Bardac's escape from the dungeons in Canterlot Castle. The walls had been repaired, the guards who were injured as a result were back on duty and while the underlying mood in the castle was somewhat grim. The guards knew the outcome of the past events could have been so much worse.

Within her suite, Celestia stood staring at the three items that Bardac had left behind. His sword, shield and his helmet which had been lost during the fight on the balcony, “Why are you here?” Celestia murmured to herself, though she paid special attention to the sword which lay on a heavy stone support. Each one of these items had to be brought up by a unicorn's magic after one of the pegasus guards cut themselves by mistake on the swords edge only to be overwhelmed by searing pain seconds later.

A knock from the door distracted Celestia from her thoughts as a timid voice called out from a crack in the ajar door, “You called for me, Princess Celestia?”

“Ah, Sweeper. I'm glad to see you've recovered,” replied Celestia with a smile, “I'm sorry for calling for you on such short notice. But... I was hoping you'd be able to help me.”

Sweeper looked bemused at best, his head tilted to the side while his ears perked forward with tentative curiosity, “It wasn't a problem at all, your highness. I'll do what I can,” he said, bowing towards Celestia before taking a seat in front of her.

Celestia's smile grew as she offered Sweeper a cup of tea from a nearby table, “I wanted to ask you personally what happened between you and Bardac when you encountered him in the storage room,” Celestia said as she took a small sip of her own tea.

This wasn't quite what Sweeper had expected to hear, but none the less he wanted to help, “It was... weird,” murmured Sweeper as he looked down thoughtfully. Taking the cup of tea that was hovering near his hooves Sweeper said, “At first I thought he was just lost, until he grabbed me and told me not to make a sound. He said that he wasn't here to hurt any of us, he also didn't seem to know where he was or what he was doing here...” Sweeper paused to gather his thoughts, “But, he also mentioned he thought he assaulted somepony of great importance.”

With a tilt of her head, Celestia asked, “Is that all he said?”

Sweeper shook his head slowly and took a sip of his tea, grateful for the somewhat calming effect it had, “After that he sat down on a barrel and introduced himself as Bardac... he also said he was...” he paused again, unsure of how to phrase what Bardac had said. After a second or two he simply decided to say exactly what Bardac had said word for word, “He said he was getting far too old for this. Whatever that meant,” though Sweeper couldn't help fidgeting a little from the intense stare that Celestia was giving him.

“What happened next?” Celestia said with a smile, encouraging Sweeper to continue his story.

“Well... after he took a sip of mead, that was when the guards found him. That was also when he picked me up and told me that he wouldn't hurt me... if I didn't struggle too much,” though the glare which Celestia gave him caused Sweeper to wave his forelimbs in front of him quickly, “Not like that! I can't be sure but... I think it was all an act towards the guards. He didn't want me struggling and hurting myself by accident on his sword that he had against my neck.”

Celestia ruffled her wings in agitation, just the thought of any creature hurting her subjects for no justifiable reason always caused her temper to spike, “Thank you, Sweeper,” Celestia said thoughtfully, though she soon gave Sweeper a concerned look, “Why... are you grinning?”

Sweeper blinked a few times, he hadn't realised a grin had crept on his lips when he recalled what Bardac had said while they were being lead down the corridors, “Forgive me your highness,” Sweeper said as he bowed his head, “It's just... I really don't think he's here to hurt anypony. I think he's lost, confused and angry that everypony he's met so far except me has tried to hurt him,” and with a quick gulp, finished off the rest of his tea, “The guards aren't not going to hurt him again... are they, Princess?”

Celestia couldn't help but feel a slight pang of guilt, “No, Sweeper, he won't be hurt,” she said with a small smile, “But, if we do not find him soon. He could end up causing a lot more problems than we can solve.”

With a small gulp, Sweeper plucked up the courage to ask, “Have you... tried talking to him?” he then started to scrape at the ground nervously with his hoof in fear he'd overstepped the mark. What he didn't expect was Celestia to let out a small, almost silent chuckle.

“No... I do not think any of the guards have tried just talking to him. I spoke to him briefly before he made his escape in the dungeon. But besides you, he hasn't really been very friendly towards anypony,” Celestia replied with a smile. The more she thought about it, the more she realised Bardac acted more upon instincts and reaction than careful planning, “Thank you again, Sweeper. You may go now.”

Sweeper stood before bowing low towards Celestia, “You're welcome, Princess Celestia. I hope the rest of your day goes well,” he said. As he turned to face the door, Sweeper had to jump back, almost landing on Celestia's hooves to avoid the door that flung open with considerable force.

“Princess Celestia!” Light Flight called out as she skidded to a halt, almost colliding with Sweeper, “He's been spotted about a mile out from Ponyville, but we lost track of him when he disappeared back into the forest!”

“Did you see what kind of condition he was in?” asked Celestia with a frown. She couldn't imagine that he would be faring too well after three days on the run and limited supplies. Under her breath she murmured, “He must be heading towards Ponyville to resupply...” though this she could only assume.

Light Flight hesitated for a moment, she didn't really want to admit what she had heard, but she couldn't ignore a question from the Princess, “Honestly...” she said after a second or two, “The guard who saw him managed to get pretty close and... well... he didn't look all that well. His movements were erratic at best, I don't think he's slept at all either.”

“I'm not surprised,” muttered Sweeper as he turned to leave, he'd just managed to reach the edge of the door when he was jerked to a stop by something grabbing onto his tail.

“Just what's that suppose to mean?” retorted Light Flight as she released Sweepers tail from her teeth, “If you've got something to say Sweeper, pluck up the apples to say it to my face.”

Sweeper hesitated for a moment before turning to face Light Flight with a stony expression that took her off guard, “I said I'm not surprised. Bardac hasn't hurt anypony intentionally since he got here. Yet you and all the other guards are treating him like some sort of mon—”

“That is enough,” interrupted Celestia. Her smile had vanished, instead it was replaced by a frightening scowl, “Both of you,” she turned to Sweeper first and while her voice softened considerably, her expression did not, “Sweeper, I understand your concerns and thoughts, but please understand the guards are simply doing their duty to look after you and everypony else in Canterlot and Equestria,” Celestia then turned to Light Flight, “I expect a little more professionalism from you, Light Flight. Besides... Sweeper is correct. Bardac has not harmed anypony intentionally since his arrival. He's only been defending himself.”

Light Flight looked like Celestia had just slapped her around the face, “But...” though facing the stare which Celestia gave her, she had to swallow her pride before bowing low, “Yes, your highness.”

Sweeper looked ashamed of himself, “Sorry, your highness,” he said quietly as he bowed and left the room, leaving Celestia and Light Flight to talk alone.

“You don't honestly believe him, do you Princess?” asked Light Flight with a raised eyebrow, her wings rustling in irritation, “I mean, come on... you almost lost your head because of him!”

Celestia looked down at Light Flight as one of her wings lowered to brush the spot where Bardac's sword had come inches from severing flesh from bone, “I'm well aware of what he did when he arrived.”

Light Flight gritted her teeth, “What about the guard recovering in the infirmary? Bardac burnt almost every inch of him with a single blast!”

A loud sigh escaped from Celestia's lips as she turned to look out the window, “While it's regrettable that he suffered such horrific injuries at the hands of Bardac... I believe he was acting in self defence,” Celestia said before glancing over her shoulder at Light Flight, “If Bardac had not been wearing his armour, that arrow that was fired would have pierced his heart,” that being said, she could only assume his heart was in the same place as it was on a Minotaur, after all they had a very similar body shape.

With a huff, Light Flight muttered underneath her breath, “Damn brute had an answer for everything we threw at him...” though as she too let out a sigh, she couldn't help but wonder if there were some truth to what Sweeper had said, “What are your orders Princess? Do we continue our search or wait for him to come to us?”

Celestia looked over at the sword, shield and helmet that were resting on the stone support, “I think it'll be some time before Bardac returns to Canterlot to collect what belongs to him. However, I think pursuing him will only make matters worse...” Celestia said as she shook her head slowly. Several thoughts ran through her mind, each one more bizarre and preposterous than the last, but eventually she seemed to settle on one particular idea, “Send a group of three earth guards to Ponyville. Tell them to act as though they're just visiting and if they see him, tell them not to engage. Just watch him, see what he does and report back to me.”

“But... what if he doesn't even end up in Ponyville?” asked Light Flight, though another thought just occurred to her, one that sent a shiver down her spine, “What about that party animal Pinkie Pie? If she gets wind there are new ponies in Ponyville, she isn't going to leave them alone!”

“If he's smart, he'll be following the river. That river leads right through Ponyville,” Celestia replied with a small smile, “As for Pinkie Pie... well...” she paused, an idea taking form in her mind, “I say we send a letter to her. Inform her that there is somepony in need of a friend.”

Light Flight's eyes widened while her pupils shrank rapidly, “You're not planning what I think you're planning...” she gulped loudly, “Bardac will kill her!”

Celestia simply continued to smile, “Bardac told us, as I'm sure you'll remember. He does not harm the innocent and Pinkie Pie is as innocent as they come,” but after a moment Celestia added, “Though, I think I should add that she mustn't go looking for him, keep an eye out for certain. Otherwise he could mistake her for another guard.”

With a groan, Light Flight shook her head, “You're putting an awful lot of trust in Pinkie Pie... I know she has helped save Equestria in the past, but... I don't know,” Light Flight shook her head vigorously to try and simulate some form of idea or plan but nothing came, “If you think she can manage it... then. It's the best plan we have.”

There was a long silence between the two ponies before Celestia finally spoke, “If you are that concerned for her safety, then I see no harm in sending you to Ponyville as well to oversee the operation,” though after a moment, she smiled softly, “I think it will do you some good to get away from the castle for a while.”

“What about you?” asked Light Flight, “What if he comes back?”

Celestia pondered this for a moment, “Then... I will try what Sweeper suggested and offer to talk to him. I am not a defenceless little filly,” Celestia chuckled.

Light Flight felt her ears burn in embarrassment, “I didn't mean it quite like that...” she muttered, “But, if you're sure you don't need extra protection...” though when Celestia gave a curt nod towards her, Light Flight let out a sigh, “Understood. Be safe, Princess,” and with a flap of her wings, Light Flight left through the open door.

The moment Light Flight was out of earshot, Celestia stared out of the window and whispered to herself, “I really hope Pinkie Pie doesn't overdo it...”

It was early in the afternoon when little Apple Bloom made her way back home to Sweet Apple Acres from school, the journey wasn't very far but her mood wasn't exactly reflecting the bright, sunny weather, “Stupid Diamond Tiara...” she muttered underneath her breath, “Stupid tiara on top of her stupid head...”

As she pushed open the gate, she swore she heard something rustling about nearby, “Darn vermin, looks like Big Mac missed'a few,” however when Apple Bloom went to investigate, she discovered something a little larger than the common vermin. Whatever it was, it was huge. Much bigger than Apple Bloom or even Big Mac, apple cores were scattered all around it and it appeared to be laying face first underneath one of the trees, at least she thought it was, it did look an awful lot like a small Minotaur.

The creature let out a loud, grunt like snore as it shifted underneath the tree, causing Apple Bloom to jump in surprise. But when it fell silent, Apple Bloom took the chance to get a slightly better look at it. That is, until a voice yelled from near the barn further up the track, “Apple Bloom! What're you doin' over there?” the voice belonged to Applejack.

“Err... I think Big Mac missed a big old critter over here!” replied Apple Bloom. The creature didn't seem very dangerous, after all she couldn't see any claws or spines anywhere on it, the only thing she saw out of the ordinary was an oddly shaped ear sticking out of its hair and the heavy armour it wore.

“What're you talkin' about?” Applejack asked as she trotted on over to see just what her sister was looking at, “Now what in tarnation is that thing?” she muttered to herself. Something about this creature caused an uneasy chill to run up her spine, “Funny lookin' Minotaur...” Applejack whispered to Apple Bloom, “Weird lookin' hooves too.”

The creature groaned and shifted once again before coughing loudly. Both Apple Bloom and Applejack froze in silence as they watched it start to stand, though they couldn't help but feel just slightly nervous when they realised just how much taller it was than them. For a while the creature didn't seem to know where it was, its fingers rubbed against what they could only assume were its eyes but since it was facing away from them, they couldn't tell for sure.

However, when the creature started to move, Apple Bloom gulped silently and stepped back, right onto a stick that sent an echoing snap through the silence of the farm. The creature froze instantly before ever so slowly looking over its right shoulder, displaying a pair of golden eyes that seemed barely able to focus on what ever it was looking at.

Applejack stepped in front of Apple Bloom protectively, she couldn't shake that uneasy chill. Perhaps it was the way it moved, or its sheer size, she just couldn't put her hoof on it. Before she could do anything else, the creature flicked its fingers and vanished before her eyes. Leaving a bemused Apple Bloom and a concerned Applejack staring at where it once was, “I ain't too sure what that was... but I'd be happy if I never saw it again, that thing gave me the creeps,” grumbled Applejack.

Apple Bloom didn't reply. She was transfixed by the creature's earlier gaze. It appeared confused, tired and lost. She felt sorry for it for some bizarre reason, “Where do you think it went?” Apple Bloom finally asked as she looked up towards her sister.

“I dunno... but I don't wanna find out. C'mon, we got chores to do,” Applejack said as she ushered Apple Bloom towards the barn. Though, with a glance over her shoulder to where the creature last stood, she couldn't help but wonder if that was the last she'd see of it, “I better tell Twilight about this. She'd wanna know about a weird creature lurkin' around Ponyville.”

About an hour later, Applejack and Apple Bloom were busy bucking apples in the southern orchard when something out of the corner of her eye caught Applejack's attention. At first she thought the creature had returned, but when she saw a mass of pink bouncing towards them, she let out a thankful sigh and called over, “Oh hey Pinkie! What brings you here?”

Pinkie Pie smiled wide as she bounced from one tree to the other, “Looking for somepony,” came her cheery response.

“Lookin' for somepony?” asked Apple Bloom as she gave the tree she was next to a firm thump with her hind legs. She might have been small but she packed a wallop thanks to the training she had from Big Mac and Applejack.

“Mhm! He's suppose to be coming through this way,” Pinkie replied with a happy little hum, “Apparently he's not too difficult to spot. But I can't find him anywhere! He must be really good at hide and seek.”

Applejack frowned slightly, it was odd that Pinkie hadn't found who she was looking for, after all the pink pony had an uncanny ability to find anything or anypony within the blink of an eye if she put her mind to it, “Err... who're you lookin' for exactly?” asked Applejack.

Pinkie Pie stopped bouncing for a moment before tapping her chin in thought, “Well... He's tall, really tall. Walks on two legs... not sure why Princess Celestia called him a pony, he doesn't sound like anypony I've ever seen! Oh! He wears a big suit of armour too and has a habit of disappearing if spotted, like he's playing a great big game of hide and seek,” she said as she resumed her casual search. She didn't seem in much of a hurry.

“Oh!” exclaimed Apple Bloom, “You think that's who we saw Applejack?” she asked with a tilt of her head.

Applejack felt the knot in her stomach ease just a little, if Celestia herself had asked Pinkie Pie to look for this strange sounding creature. Then perhaps it wasn't as bad as she first thought, “I think so, little sis,” replied Applejack, “You just missed it... him, Pinkie. Apple Bloom found him nappin' near the base of one of the trees near the front gate. Course when he woke up and saw us, he disappeared.”

“Oh oh! Can I go and help Pinkie Pie look for him? I know what he looks like!” pleaded Apple Bloom with an excited look on her face, she was quite eager to get a decent look at him again, “I'll be good! Honest!” she added as she rushed up to Pinkie's side.

“I dunno...” said Applejack hesitantly, but when Pinkie Pie and Apple Bloom looked towards her with the best puppy-eyed expression they could, she let out a small sigh of defeat and said sternly, “Alright, but if you get into any trouble little filly, you're comin' straight back home. You hear me?”

Apple Bloom let out a cheer and rushed up to hug her sister, “Thanks Applejack! C'mon Pinkie Pie!” and with a final wave farewell to her sister, Apple Bloom and Pinkie Pie left the orchard as fast as they could in search of the creature roaming around Ponyville.

It had been almost two hours since Pinkie Pie and Apple Bloom started their search for the strange creature, though it was starting to dawn on Apple Bloom that something wasn't quite right, “Maybe... he don't wanna be found?” she asked with a tilt of her head.

Pinkie Pie let out a groan as she looked into the sky with a hoof to shield her eyes from the bright sun, “I don't get it. Why would Princess Celestia ask me to find somepony that doesn't wanna be found? I've never had this much trouble finding anypony before!” Pinkie Pie had even resorted to lifting up random flowerpots and benches as well as poking her head into bushes and trees just in the vain hope that the creature would be hiding in or under one of them.

With a huff, Apple Bloom scratched her chin with her hoof, “You're right. It don't make sense, but if Princess Celestia asked you to find him, don't that make him somepony important?”

“I have no idea,” answered Pinkie Pie with a shake of her head, though she was still looking into the sky, though a moment later it seemed what ever she was looking for appeared as Pinkie called out, “Rainbow Dash!” to a bright blue pegasus flying overhead, “Down here!”

“Pinkie Pie!” called out Rainbow Dash cheerfully as she landed in front of the smiling pink pony, “What's up? Oh hey, Apple Bloom,” she said as she ruffled the filly's head with her wing.

“I don't suppose you'd be willin' to help us look for somepony?” asked Apple Bloom, her eyes going as wide as she could possibly make them, “We've searched all over Ponyville and we can't find him!”

Rainbow Dash blinked several times before grinning widely, “Oh yeah? Need some eyes in the sky do ya? Not a problem! So just tell me what this pony looks like and I'll find him in no time,” she said as she took off into the hover just above the pair.

Apple Bloom smiled wide, glad to have the help of the fastest flyer in Equestria, “He's tall. Real tall, walks around on two legs. He wears a big suit of armour—”

“And he can disappear before your eyes!” interrupted Pinkie Pie as she bounced up and down, clearly excited that she'll finally meet this strange creature.

“That... doesn't sound like anypony I've ever seen,” muttered Rainbow Dash curiously as she landed back down in front of them, “You sure that's what he looks like?”

“Pretty sure!” replied Pinkie Pie as she looked down to Apple Bloom, “Apple Bloom's actually seen him.”

Rainbow Dash looked down at the little filly and asked, “So how tall we talking about squirt?”

Apple Bloom tapped her chin in thought, she hadn't really considered measuring the creature she saw against anything, “I'd have to say... taller than Princess Celestia but... slightly shorter than Discord,” but this was only a rough guess.

“Huh... He shouldn't be too difficult to find,” said Rainbow Dash with a tilt of her head, “But what'cha mean he keeps disappearing?”

“Err... I have no idea,” admitted Apple Bloom with a sheepish chuckle, “He just did somethin' and he disappeared. But, I didn't see a horn on his head, so it couldn't have been magic.”

Pinkie Pie let out a loud huff, “Mark my words I will find him!” and what first started off as a fun little game had turned into something overly more serious for her. She'd never failed to find somepony in the past and she wasn't about to start now, “But... how?” Pinkie said a moment later as she sat down looking just a little deflated.

Rainbow Dash simply smiled and placed her wing over Pinkie's back, “Don't you worry. With me in the air and you on the ground, he's got no chance!” she said reassuringly.

Pinkie perked up quite a bit as she smiled and said, “Thanks for hel—”

“STOP! THIEF!”

“What the...” muttered Rainbow Dash as she took to the air for a better look only to land a few seconds later, “C'mon! Something's going on near the market!”

Pinkie Pie and Apple Bloom both took off after Rainbow Dash as the pegasus flew towards the market. However, what they expected to see and what they actually saw caught them all off guard. Even Rainbow Dash had to land with her mouth wide open.

Stood in the middle of the market place with a squirming earth pony hanging by her tail in its powerful grip stood the creature that Pinkie Pie had been searching for all day long, “That is a weird looking pony,” she muttered to Apple Bloom.

“Like I said before. Ain't like anypony I ever saw,” replied Apple Bloom quietly, though she did have to wonder why he had that earth pony held by the tail.

“Let me go you great brute!” snarled out the earth pony that was hanging upside down. Though instead of being dropped, she found herself being lifted higher so her eyes were level with the creature's. She couldn't help but let out a gulp at the expression it was staring at her with.

What none of them expected was a deep, gruff voice to come from the creature, “You hit me on the head with a sack full of apples... stolen apples,” he growled, it was pretty clear he'd just been rudely awakened.

Apple Bloom let out a small giggle, “Well, looks like we found him.”

A few town guards had already appeared and were approaching the creature with caution, “Thank you for catching the thief,” said one of the guards carefully, “But, we're going to have to ask you to put her down so we can take her into custody.”

The creature didn't seem to respond, but after a moment or two threw the earth pony over to them and as the airborne pony landed with a grunt, she was instantly shackle and dragged away. However, one of the guards remained, this one stared at the creature intently before saying loudly, “Bardac the Nord, you are under arrest for the destruction of Canterlot property. You're to accompany me quietly back to Canterlot Castle where Princess Celestia is waiting.”

“Bardac?” muttered Apple Bloom quietly, “Funny old name.”

“I doubt you have a better one,” replied Bardac as he looked over to the little filly with a frown.

Apple Bloom blushed, she didn't expect Bardac to be able to hear her from where she was, “Sorry!” she called over, though when Bardac simply shrugged, she looked to Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash before whispering as quietly as she could, “What in Equestria is a Nord?”

“Obviously whatever he is,” answered Rainbow Dash as they watched the events unfold in front of them. However when they watched Bardac stagger to the side, only keeping himself upright thanks to his grip on a nearby stand, they could tell something was seriously wrong.

“Curse this heat to Oblivion,” Bardac muttered, he didn't even have the strength to stand anymore and soon slid down to the ground in front of the stand as heavy breaths were forced from his lungs.

Pinkie Pie noticed the signs and disappeared into a nearby shop before re-appearing almost as quickly with several towels balanced on her back and a glass of water between her teeth. When she approached Bardac, she offered him the glass by tapping his shoulder with it and when it was taken from her jaws, she said, “Have you been running about all day wearing all that armour in this heat?”

Bardac didn't reply, he was too busy downing the glass of water which was offered to him. Only after he wiped his lips with the back of his hand did he say, “Yes...” he grumbled loudly as sweat dripped down the end of his nose, “Never have I seen a sun so bright.”

“You've got heat stroke,” replied Pinkie as she took off one of the towels and started wiping the sweat from Bardac's head. She didn't care what he was or where he came from, she just couldn't sit by and watch somepony suffer.

“Heat... stroke?” replied Bardac, though his words soon became muffled as a towel was rubbed over his face, he didn't seem to mind though, at least it was cool.

“Heat stroke,” answered Rainbow Dash as she walked over to stand next to Pinkie with Apple Bloom by her side, “Means you've been out in the sun too long dude,” though she did help by extending her wings and creating a small breeze to help out.

The guard seemed to be quite irritated that his order had been ignored, “By the order of Princess Celestia, I demand that you step away from him. He's an escaped felon and needs to pay for his crimes!” and as the guard tapped a small, golden band attached around his right foreleg, it was mere seconds before four armoured unicorn guards appeared in a semi-circle in front of Bardac. Their horns already glowing with magic, ready to fire at a moments notice.

“Hold your fire!” bellowed out a voice as dusty coloured pegasus landed in front of Bardac and the three ponies helping him, “Are you nuts? We've got civilians in the line of fire and I seriously doubt the Princess will be too happy if you harmed two of the Elements of Harmony!”

“Elements of... what?” muttered Bardac to himself before shaking his head to rid himself of the distracting thought, “Light Flight... you seem to have impeccable timing.”

Light Flight looked over her shoulder and snorted loudly towards Bardac, “I'm flattered you remember me,” however she had a job to do and soon turned towards the guard that had issued the order for Bardac's capture, “Do you really want to disobey Princess Celestia? Your commands were to try and TALK to him. NOT corner him.”

The guard recoiled a little from Light Flight's scolding, “He had a pony by the tail and looked as though he was about to kill her! I couldn't sit around and do nothing!”

“This true Bardac?” snapped Light Flight as she looked over her shoulder.

Bardac just shrugged, he was losing energy fast in the heat of the afternoon. It was clear to hear in his voice that if he didn't get inside soon, he'd be in a world of trouble, “She stole apples. I stopped her,” he muttered quietly, his eyes barely able to stay open.

“It's true,” said Rainbow Dash as she eyed Light Flight, “She woke him up and hit him over the head with the sack as well when she tried to escape. It's no wonder he's angry!”

The conversation soon turned into a din of blaming and hoof pointing, all of which Bardac was struggling to keep track of. Gathering the last of his strength, Bardac inhaled deeply before calling out in a thunderous voice that rattled nearby windows, “WILL SOMEONE PLEASE GET ME OUT OF THIS GOD FORSAKEN HEAT!”

The power of his voice caught everypony off guard while some onlookers even dove for cover in fear that the glass above them would shatter. Though Light Flight flinched at the sound, it was nowhere near as loud as she knew he could shout, “Alright, alright...” Light Flight huffed, “If we get you inside are you going to shut up?”

“Not a chance...” replied Bardac with a weak grin, “Though you are going to have to either carry me... or drag me. I cannot stand up.”

Light Flight let out a loud groan and walked right up to Bardac until they were almost snout to snout, “I swear... if you're doing this on purpose I'm going to pluck every hair out of your head.”

With a small growl, Bardac replied, “Hardly... I do have my pride to maintain...” however after that, he remained quiet. Trying to conserve the drop of energy he had left after expending too much in that thunderous shout.

“Sugar Cube Corner isn't too far from here,” said Pinkie Pie as she watched two of the unicorn guards pick Bardac up carefully in a large, magical bubble, “We got plenty of cold drinks to help cool him down.”

Light Flight grumbled loudly, “Fine fine! Anything to shut him up,” and with that taken care of, the group made their way to Sugar Cube Corner with Bardac now sleeping quite soundly inside his rather comfortable bubble.

Over two hours had past since the guards had taken Bardac to Sugar Cube Corner and while he was still fast asleep on a makeshift bed of tables and towels. The guards at least still maintained a healthy distance from the Nord, however Pinkie Pie and Apple Bloom were still hard at work trying to bring his temperature down. Unfortunately none of them seemed to be able to undo the heavy armour he wore.

“How's he doing?” asked Rainbow Dash as she watched the pair dart back and forth. Heat stroke was something nopony ever wanted to suffer from, “Is he cooling off at all?”

Apple Bloom let out a small, exhausted sigh as she sat down besides the sleeping Nord, “I think so, but it's difficult to tell with all this armour on him.”

“Hey... what's this?” muttered Pinkie Pie as she reached for something hanging around Bardac's waist. Her attention seemed to be drawn to one of the small, linen bags that he had tied there that had started leaking a strange, but pleasant smelling amber coloured liquid. However, the moment her hoof touched the bag, she found her forelimb being held firmly by Bardac's powerful grip.

“You would do well not to touch that...” came a low grumble from Bardac's lips as he released Pinkie Pie's limb. With a loud groan, the Nord attempted to sit up. He hadn't expected however to be perched up on a pair of tables and soon rolled off onto his face with a yelp and surprisingly loud thud on the wooden planks, “Talos help me...” he grumbled to himself as he mustered the strength to roll himself onto his back.

“You okay?” asked Apple Bloom as she walked up behind Bardac's head to stare down at him, “What did you go and do that for?”

“For fun...” replied Bardac dryly, making no further attempts to move anywhere.

Pinkie Pie rubbed her leg slightly in annoyance, but she couldn't stay mad at Bardac for long, not in the state he was in. Before she got a chance to say anything however, the door to Sugar Cube Corner opened slowly.

“Hello? Is it safe to come in? Is the creature docile?” came a soft, yet curious voice from the crack.

“Laying on the floor and unable to move. But otherwise docile,” Bardac replied, his eyes rolling slightly as he let out a huff. What he didn't expect was a blur of purple and a set of wings poking and prodding him all over, “Do you mind?” he asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Oh my! He can talk!” Twilight exclaimed and ignoring Bardac's protest, continued to examine him closely, “Body like a Minotaur... arms, fingers, hands. I've never seen hooves or feet like these before,” she muttered to herself as she gave Bardac's armoured boots a slight prod with her wing.

Bardac in the mean time let out a silent huff, there was very little he could do to prevent the poking and prodding from this overly excited pony, “Please stop that...” he finally said after a minute or two of examination.

Twilight didn't seem to hear him at first, but eventually stepped back with a sheepish chuckle, “I'm sorry. I tend to get a little carried away with research.”

“Just a little?” replied Bardac with a raised eyebrow. He could feel his strength slowly returning, but it wasn't nearly enough to keep him upright. At least now he could lift up an arm and give Twilight a firm prod to the end of her snout, “Stop poking me.”

Twilight took a step back and rubbed the end of her nose while Pinkie Pie snickered and looked towards Twilight as she said, “Well, we've learnt he's got a sense of humour at least. Even if it's...” Pinkie paused for a moment to try and find the right words.

“As dry as Rainbow's cookies?” said Apple Bloom with a grin and a glance over at the blue pegasus.

Rainbow Dash huffed and looked away with puffed cheeks, “I told you I couldn't bake but no. Everypony had to make some.”

The guards and Light Flight had been pretty silent for the time being as they simply watched and waited to see what Bardac would do, though when they saw it would still be a while before he was capable of doing anything, Light Flight soon stepped in and said, “I should be arresting you and throwing you into the dungeons for the damage you've caused, but... I am under orders from Princess Celestia to gather information from you... as peacefully as possible,” though she said those last four words with a low grumble.

Bardac let out a harsh, bark like laugh as he looked over to Light Flight, “Information? Like what?” though after a moment he tried reaching out to a nearby table as he tried sitting up. He still didn't quite have the strength to manage it, that was until Pinkie Pie helped by pushing up on his back, “Thank you...” he said with a sigh. Once he was upright and sat, it was a lot easier to keep himself like that, though he did turn and lean back against the nearby table to keep his balance.

“What you are doing here, who you are and more importantly why you almost killed Princess Celestia,” replied Light Flight with a rustle of her wings in annoyance, her patience was thin at the best of times but Bardac, for some unknown reason was getting right under her skin.

“He did WHAT?!” Twilight gasped in shock as she took a few steps back, “Celestia didn't mention that in her letter!”

Apple Bloom couldn't really believe what she was hearing, “But... Bardac isn't mean. Are you?” she asked as the little filly turned towards Bardac with large, hopeful eyes.

Rainbow Dash in the mean time had taken it upon herself to fly right up into Bardac's face, “Think you're so tough going after our princess do ya? We—” but what ever she was going to say was almost instantly muffed by a set of fingers wrapping themselves tightly around her muzzle.

“I swear to Talos... if you do not shut up this instant. I will not be held responsible for my actions,” hissed Bardac as he shoved Rainbow Dash out of his face. He then looked down to Apple Bloom and said in a much more gentle voice, “I would not say I am mean... just... experienced,” though he didn't expect the filly to know what he meant and judging by Apple Bloom's confused expression, she didn't.

Twilight however took great curiosity in what she just heard, though remained at a respectful distance after what happened to Rainbow Dash, “What do you mean experienced?” Twilight asked with a tilt of her head.

“You've done this before haven't you!” accused Light Flight as she pointed her hoof towards Bardac.

“Put that hoof down...” warned Bardac as he gave Light Flight a glare that could freeze the blood of a Windigo, “You want me to talk, fine. But I expect you to sit down and shut up until I am finished. Do you understand me?”

Light Flight hesitated to reply. For a split second she saw something within Bardac's glare that took every last bit of fight from her, though why she couldn't fully understand, “Alright, but make it quick,” she finally responded, however as she looked over her shoulder to the unicorn guards who had accompanied them, she said, “Stand guard outside, I don't want any interruptions.”

Bardac waited until the guards had left and the other three made themselves comfortable in a semi-circle around him, “My name is Bardac Strongarm the Second... I hail from a harsh and unforgivable land known as Skyrim. How exactly I got here, I do not know...” he paused for a moment while closing his eyes to gather his thoughts, trying to remember the events that lead to his arrival, “Before my arrival. I was in the middle of a battle between two otherworldly beings. However, just as I was about to finish one of them off, bright light filled my vision. I did not know what was happening, but at the time I thought it was a trick. So I carried through with my attack,” Bardac them let out a long, slow sigh, “When my vision eventually cleared, I was staring directly into the face of Princess Celestia.”

“But why'd you run?” asked Light Flight with a raised eyebrow, “If you were innocent you should have just surrendered and explained!”

With a snort, Bardac replied dryly, “In Skyrim, if you attack someone who is sat upon a throne, chances are you will be killed before you can regret your actions, innocent or not. I rather like my skull attached to my neck, so instead of waiting to be executed, I made my escape.”

“You thought we were going to kill you?” asked Light Flight in shock. Bardac's tale was a hard one to swallow.

“Yes, I did,” replied Bardac, his tone as serious as his armour was heavy.

Light Flight simply shook her head. But at least now Bardac's actions were making sense, somewhat, “We do our best not to kill, if we can help it. We have other ways of dealing with prisoners and law breakers,” she said, though not going into full details what these other ways were.

It didn't really make sense to Bardac, though it wasn't up to him what rules they followed here. He was simply acting upon the knowledge he knew and had lived by for so many years, “I see...” murmured Bardac and with a sigh, laid his head back against the table he was resting against, “How soon is it possible to return to Canterlot?” he asked.

“Just a minute, Mister!” said Pinkie Pie as she stepped in front of Bardac and pressed her snout lightly to his nose, “You're in no condition to go anywhere! You can't even stand up. How are you going to get to Canterlot?”

Bardac thought for a moment before slowly looking over to Light Flight and Rainbow Dash, his eyes twinkling slightly as an idea brewed in his mind.

However, Rainbow Dash knew that little twinkle in his eye and quickly stamped out his idea by saying, “Oh no! Not a chance! No way am I carrying a great lump like you all the way to Canterlot!”

“Just a thought,” replied Bardac with a shrug before looking towards Twilight, “Any suggestions?”

Twilight jumped just a little as Bardac spoke to her, she'd been so engrossed in making sense of Bardac's story that she'd lost all sense of what was around her, “Oh! Well... um...” she murmured quietly while tapping her chin with her hoof, “If you can't move, then the easiest option is to ask Celestia to come and meet you here. I'll go write her a letter,” and before Bardac could reply, Twilight had already vanished in a flash of purple light.

“Well... while she is doing that,” sighed Bardac before looking over to the others, his stomach uttering a low, gurgling growl, “Got anything to eat?”

Chapter 4 - Far From Home

Twilight Sparkle had expected a swift reply from Princess Celestia, but nothing like this. It had been less than a minute since she'd sent Celestia a letter explaining the events of the last hour and before she could finish cleaning up the quills and ink, Celestia had already appeared in a bright flash of golden light in the middle of Golden Oak Library.

“Celestia!” cried out Twilight in surprise as she used her wings to shield her eyes from the bright light, “I wasn't expecting you to come so quickly! Is everything alright?”

Celestia smiled as she looked down to Twilight, “Everything is fine, Twilight. However, it is a matter of utmost importance that I speak to Bardac ri—” but before she could finish her sentence, the door to the library burst open and skidding to a halt in front of them was Rainbow Dash.

“Bardac, big trouble,” Rainbow Dash managed to explain as she panted heavily. As she looked towards Celestia she did her best to bow in respect, though only managed to stumble forward into Twilight.

Catching her friend, Twilight reacted quickly as her horn started to glow. Celestia however, acted even quicker and with a bright flash of golden light from her horn, the group was teleported out of the library and to Sugar Cube Corner where they were met with a disturbing sight. It was the smell however, that hit them first.

“I only gave him one...” whimpered Pinkie Pie as she huddled next to Light Flight, her eyes wide and wet as she gazed to Bardac who was on his hands and knees, retching heavily with a puddle of thick vomit already pooling around his hands.

“What happened?” asked Celestia in alarm as she looked towards Light Flight, then down at Bardac.

“Pinkie Pie gave him a cupcake because he was hungry. He had one bite, then... this,” Light Flight replied. Blood and guts she had no problem dealing with, but the sight and smell of vomit was something entirely different and judging by the slight green tint on her cheeks, Light Flight wasn't far off emptying the contents of her stomach as well.

With a groan, Bardac finally lifted himself off his arms to rest on his knees, “Well, that was... interesting,” Bardac coughed as he wiped his lips with the back of his gauntlet. Thankfully he was the type that felt fine after emptying what ever it was upsetting his stomach, rather than spending days sleeping it off. However, when he spotted Celestia his expression soon sunk, though only slightly, “Hello Celestia,” he said as politely as he could.

Celestia's horn shone for barely a second, but within that time both the smell and the pool of vomit disappeared, “Now that is out of the way,” Celestia said with a tilt of her head, “Are you alright, Bardac? I have never seen somepony have such a violent reaction to a cupcake before.”

“Sugar is somewhat of a rarity where I am from,” Bardac replied, the tone of his voice softened slightly in response to Celestia's question, after all she did sound concerned, “There was enough sugar in that... cupcake, for a family to use in a year. But to answer your question, I have been better.”

“Clearly,” huffed Light Flight, her usual wit returning now that the putrid smell of fresh sick had vanished from the air, “And here I thought you were made of steel.”

Bardac didn't reply, instead he just shook his head before turning his gaze on the pink pony next to her, “You there... come here,” Bardac said, his voice for the time being remaining calm.

Pinkie Pie shook slightly as she stepped towards Bardac, though before she could stop herself she flung herself in front of Bardac, her hooves on his knees with tears streaming from her eyes, “Please don't be mad at me! I didn't know!” what she didn't expect was something to start rubbing the base of her ear. She didn't know why, but it felt quite relaxing even in her current state.

“Hush now...” Bardac replied soothingly, his fingers kneading lightly at the base of Pinkie Pie's ear until her head was resting on the floor in front of him, “Now, I do not suppose you have some bread?” though as soon as the word left his lips, the pink pony had already disappeared into what he could assume was the kitchen. Only to return a second later with a large, crusty loaf balanced on her head, “Thank you,” Bardac said with a smile as he took the bread from her.

“So... you're not mad?” asked Pinkie hesitantly as she watched Bardac devour the bread almost as quickly as she managed to bring it to him, “Even after I caused you to throw up all over the place?” and when Bardac shook his head in reply, she let out a thankful sigh.

This display of kindness took Celestia surprise, it certainly made her rethink her original opinion of Bardac. But not once did she let her guard down, “I must admit... I didn't expect you to be found so quickly,” Celestia said after a moment of thought, “Twilight mentioned you were suffering in this heat, with all that heavy armour on, I am surprised you didn't blackout a long time ago.”

“Wait a minute... where's Apple Bloom?” asked Twilight as she looked around.

Rainbow Dash, who had kept quiet for the time being to catch her breath piped up, “She's upstairs in the bathroom. She... err... lets just say she was standing in the wrong place at the wrong time.”

Twilight stuck out her tongue while crinkling her snout slightly, “Say no more...”

Meanwhile Bardac, who'd finished devouring the large loaf of bread had now risen to his feet, much to the surprise of the ponies around him. It was amazing what a little bit of food could do, “I will be,” Bardac replied to Celestia as he took of his heavy gauntlets and bit by bit, the heavy metal of his upper body armour clattered to the table in front of him as thick clasps and ties were undone.

“Skyrim must be very cold...” Celestia murmured as she observed the padding that seemed to be inside every piece of armour as well as the thickness of Bardac's inner layer of clothing.

“Skyrim?” questioned Twilight as she looked towards Celestia and Bardac. Her curiosity about this strange being in front of her growing by the minute.

With a loud thud, Bardac laid down the last piece of his armour on the table, “My home. One of the nine provinces of Tamriel and yes, it is cold,” answered Bardac, “If it is above freezing, it is considered a warm day. Actually, now that I think about it. I am glad you are here Celestia... I believe you have a few items of mine which I would very much like to have back.”

Celestia rose her eyebrow ever so slightly, but it was Light Flight who responded first, “You think we're stupid? Why would we give you your weapons back?”

Bardac's reply was as cold as the glare he shot toward Light Flight, “You must be, if you think it is my weapons that make me dangerous.”

“Enough,” interrupted Celestia, she didn't want the two kicking off in such a confined space, “Bardac. I would love to return what belongs to you, but they are simply too dangerous for any of my ponies to handle. If you're willing to return to Canterlot with me, I am sure we can arrange for them to be returned to you.”

“You are not going to magically teleport me straight into another jail cell are you?” Bardac asked with a raised eyebrow, but his lips did spread into a small grin.

Celestia let out a small chuckle, “No... you've already proven to me that trying to contain you will only result in a hefty repair bill and a lot of work for my servants.”

“You going already?” came a disappointed voice from the nearby stairs. Stood about halfway up the stairs was a slightly soggy Apple Bloom, “Oh! Princess Celestia!” she cried out soon after before rushing down the stairs with a beaming smile, “Can he come to Sweet Apple Acres first to meet my sister? Please?”

With the kindest smile she could manage, Celestia replied, “I don't think that is such a good idea.”

“I think that is a marvellous idea,” Bardac said with a sly smile on his lips, “Lead the way, Apple Bloom,” and before anypony could respond. Bardac had already scooped up Apple Bloom and disappeared out of the door which had been left open to vent the previous smell of sick.

“Horse-apples,” growled Light Flight as she started towards the door, but as her path was blocked by Celestia's hoof, she cried out, “He's going to make a run for it. I'm sure! It's Sweeper all over again.”

“I wouldn't be so sure,” replied Celestia, “Twilight. Would you be so kind as to meet our guest at Sweet Apple Acres? I will be along shortly. Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash, you may go as well if you wish.”

“He's certainly... different,” muttered Twilight, though from where she stood she could see Bardac and Apple Bloom having a rather animated conversation in the middle of the town to which she couldn't help but giggle at, “I... think some of us better go with him. Rather than meet him there.”

Celestia gave a small tilt of her head, “Oh? Why is that?” but when she too peered out the door, she chuckled softly, “Well... that explains a lot, or at least why he wasn't able to leave Canterlot.”

“What do you mean?” asked Rainbow Dash.

Among the waving of hooves from Apple Bloom and the pointing of fingers in random directions from Bardac, Celestia easily came to one conclusion, “He seems to be lacking any sense of direction,” replied Celestia, finding it difficult to hide the amusement in her voice, “Come now. We better hurry before he draws even more of a crowd.”

“See! I told you it was this way!” snickered Apple Bloom from on top of Bardac's shoulders, seems the little filly had taken a liking to the view she could get from up there.

Bardac didn't reply, instead he trudged along with a scowl on his face, much to the amusement of Celestia who was walking beside him, “Don't tell me you're sulking because Apple Bloom knew the direction to her home and you did not?” Celestia said with a slight grin.

“Well it's only natural that you wouldn't kn—” Twilight started to say, but got cut off when she walked straight into the back of Bardac's leg, who for some strange reason had stopped in his tracks, “Ouch...” she muttered as she rubbed the end of her snout, “Why did you stop?”

Again, Bardac didn't reply. His head was raised skyward to a peculiar looking cloud floating above them. It didn't seem to be moving and its shape was highly unnatural. Too many sharp edges, “Did something... shape that cloud?” asked Bardac quietly. It sounded just as stupid as he thought.

“Oh not again...” groaned Rainbow Dash as she took off in an instant. As she reached the cloud, she started to fly slowly around it, pounding at the edges until it couldn't be told apart from the other clouds around it and when she landed back down in front of Bardac, she let out a huff, “Some joker at Cloudsdale must be messing with the shapes again.”

“Right...” murmured Bardac as he started walking again, “Let us move on, shall we?”

The rest of the journey was covered in silence, but as they reached the front archway that lead into Sweet Apple Acres, Apple Bloom chimed up, “Applejack should be workin' in the barn. C'mon!” before hopping off Bardac's shoulders and heading up the path as fast as her little legs could carry her.

As the rest of the group followed, Twilight walked up along side Bardac and said, “Now, I should warn you. The Apple family are quite hooves on, when I first arrived in Ponyville and met Applejack for the first time. She made me stay as she introduced me to most of her extended family.”

Celestia chuckled ever so softly, “Ah, yes. I remember the letter you sent about that encounter. I must say it did make me smile.”

“I will keep that in mind,” said Bardac as a large, red barn came into view. Near the front he could see little Apple Bloom talking to something on the other side of the barn door where he swore he could see the rim of a brown hat.

“Now Apple Bloom, what did I tell you bout makin' up such ridiculous stories. I know what we both saw, but I doubt it'll be waltzin' up the path to meet me,” chuckled Applejack as the group got within earshot of their conversation, “C'mon now. We got plenty more chores left to do.”

Apple Bloom huffed loudly, “Will you just come outside for just one second? He's waitin' right here!”

“Better do as she asks,” called out Bardac, “I sense a temper tantrum brewing.”

Celestia looked towards Bardac and asked curiously, “Do you have offspring of your own?”

With a shake of his head, Bardac replied with a chuckle, “One of me is enough for the world to handle.”

“Don't I know it,” Celestia said quietly.

“What was that?”

“Nothing!”

“Right...”

“Wait a sec... that sounded like Princess Celestia, what's she doin' here?” came Applejack's voice and as she rounded the barn door to see what was going on, her eyes shrunk when she laid eyes on not only Celestia, but Bardac as well, “You're the critter that was nappin' in my farm! And eatin' all my apples!” and instinctively, Applejack stepped in front of her little sister.

“What can I say... they were good apples,” Bardac replied with a shrug.

Twilight stepped forward and cleared her throat, “Now Bardac. I think you owe Applejack an apology for taking her apples without asking. She works hard to grow them you know!”

Bardac looked down to Twilight with a raised eyebrow, there was something not quite right about being told off like a little child by a small, purple pony. However before he had a chance to reply, Apple Bloom said, “Weren't his fault! He's been runnin' all over Equestria and was starvin' by the time he got here!”

“Well... I can't say no to a starvin' pony...” muttered Applejack as she looked over to Bardac with a sceptical expression, “What were you doin' runnin' all over Equestria?”

“That, is a story for another time,” said Celestia, “Now, little Apple Bloom. Bardac has met Applejack. Is there anypony else you would like him to meet before Bardac and I return to Canterlot?”

“Nope!” replied Apple Bloom with a smile as she ran up to Bardac to give his leg a hug, “It was nice meetin' you! Stop by the farm sometime!” and as she turned back to Applejack, Apple Bloom giggled, “See, told you he was real.”

“Yeah yeah. Nopony likes a... hey, where'd he go?” Applejack said with a frown. She was sure Bardac was standing right in front of her a second ago even though she took her eyes off him for barely a moment.

The others looked around as well, but there seemed to be no sign of the Nord anywhere. That is until Rainbow Dash pointed up at the roof of the barn, “How the hay did he get up there so quickly? Yo! Bardac! What're you doing up there?”

“Did you see him move?” whispered Twilight to Celestia, her eyes locked on Bardac.

“No...” murmured Celestia, “What is he up to.”

“Your farm seems to be on fire,” Bardac called down as he pointed towards wisps of smoke barely visible from the tree tops.

Applejack gave a tilt of her head, “Oh, don't you worry none. That's just my brother, Big Mac burnin' some of the dead tree's from last year's harvest.”

As Bardac rejoined the group by simply sliding down off of the sloped roof, he asked, “What do you do with the ashes?”

“Spread'em,” replied Applejack with a small, knowing grin, “I take it you've done a bit of farmin' yourself?”

“Born and raised on one,” said Bardac with a faint smile.

This gave Celestia an idea as she asked, “Applejack, may I ask a small request?”

With a look of curiosity over at Celestia, Applejack replied, “Err... sure, anythin' you want Princess.”

“It will take a while to get Canterlot ready for Bardac's return, however in the mean time. Would it be too much trouble if Bardac could remain here on the farm? He seems comfortable here and it'll only be until everything is ready,” Celestia said with a small smile.

“How long are we talking about?” asked Bardac with a raised eyebrow.

Celestia looked towards Bardac with a twinkle in her eye, “A day or two, at the most. I'm sure you'll find something to occupy yourself with,” she said before looking back to Applejack, “I promise you he will not be any trouble.”

Bardac couldn't help but let out a snort, he knew exactly what Celestia was up to but for the time being he simply played along with her little game, though honestly he probably would of done the same given the circumstances.

“Hmm... well, we don't really have any place for a critter as big as Bardac to sleep. But we'll figure somethin' out. Don't you worry Princess,” said Applejack with a tip of her hat.

“Do I get a say in this?” grumbled Bardac.

“Oh don't be such a sourpuss,” Rainbow Dash said with a grin as she hovered just above him, “It's not like you've got anywhere better to sleep tonight.”

With a shake of his head, Bardac sighed and walked over to the nearest tree to sit down underneath the cooling shade it offered, “I own nine homes, I would have had somewhere better to sleep tonight...” but instead of finishing his sentence, he simply let out a huff and leant his head back against the tree.

“Nine? Why would anypony need so many houses?” asked Twilight in surprise.

Bardac looked over with a shrug of his shoulders and replied, “A journey in Skyrim is not measured by minutes, but hours or days. I simply made sure I have a place to rest if I need to where ever I am... however. It is true, I do not have any place better to sleep tonight,” and as Bardac looked over to Applejack, his lip curled into a faint smile, “Dii kogaan wah hi, Applejack.”

“Err... you're welcome?” replied Applejack, though she wasn't entirely sure what it was that Bardac just said.

“What was that?” asked Twilight as she looked between Bardac and Celestia, “I didn't know such a language exists on Equus!”

“It doesn't,” said Celestia. She wasn't sure about the others, but hearing those words sent a very faint tingle down the length of her spine, “Perhaps it is a language from Bardac's home? I am sure he will tell us when he feels like it.”

“Well, what ever it is... gave me the chills,” shuddered Rainbow Dash as she landed in front of Bardac, “What's the big idea?” she said as she gave his knee a firm poke, “You using some sort of magic on us?”

“Oh leave him alone Rainbow Dash,” huffed Apple Bloom as she walked up and sat down by Bardac's side, “See, he ain't doin' anything,” and with her tiny hoof, prodded Bardac lightly in the side.

Celestia chuckled slightly before looking back to Applejack, “I'll leave him in your capable hooves. Goodbye my little ponies. I'm sure we'll see each other again soon, and Bardac? Please be nice,” and with a bright flash from her horn, Celestia disappeared.

Twilight wasn't entirely sure what to do, on one hoof she had Applejack looking as bemused as ever, while on the other, she had Rainbow Dash and Apple Bloom poking and prodding an unamused looking Bardac, “Well then...” Twilight said with an air of caution, “Who's hungry?”

“Where does it all go...”

“I... have no idea.”

Plates were piled up upon the table and though Bardac ate in near silent, any food that arrived was disappearing at an alarming rate, “By my calculations he should have been full over six courses ago!” muttered Twilight as she sat staring at Bardac who was still eating as though he'd not been fed for weeks.

“At this rate he'll knock Pinkie off the top spot,” said Rainbow Dash quietly. What amazed her was that even though Bardac was eating almost everything in sight, including the flowers that had been decorating the table. Not a shred of food had ended up spilt on the table, their own plates also remained remarkably untouched by Bardac's relentless appetite.

As Applejack returned to check up on the destruction, she let out a small whistle and said, “If I didn't know any better, I'd say Bardac here could out eat a dragon... he eats enough to be one for sure!”

“That is because I am one,” Bardac replied casually. Though when he brought another spoonful of apple stew to his mouth, he paused as he felt four strange looks upon him, “Yes?”

The silence was deafening for a moment or two before the room filled with laughter, “Oh good one Bardac! You really had us going there!” laughed Rainbow Dash, “You look nothing like a dragon!”

With a wide grin, Bardac said calmly, “You are not the first to doubt and I am sure you are not going to be the last,” he then leant over to the blue pegasus and whispered, “Korah, ahrk hi fent koraav...”

Rainbow Dash stared into Bardac's eyes for only a second before jumping from her chair in fright, her fur standing on end as her pupils shrunk. The moment she looked into those golden eyes of the Nord, her mind was filled with a deafening roar, the heat of flame and the vision of a monstrous head obscured in the heat haze. It took her a few minutes to realise what she thought she saw, wasn't actually real, “Dude... don't ever do that again...” Rainbow Dash said with a heavy shiver as she landed back into her chair.

Apple Bloom looked between Bardac and Rainbow Dash before leaning over to Applejack to whisper, “I don't think he was lyin'...”

“I don't think so either...” muttered Applejack to her sister. Sighing, she looked over to Bardac with a raised eyebrow and said, “I'd appreciate if you didn't go scarin' my friends like that Bardac.”

“Sorry,” replied Bardac with a light chuckle before going back to his stew, though at a much calmer pace.

Twilight in the mean time was eyeing Bardac with a twinkle in her eye, “Bardac?” she said in the sweetest voice she could, “Could you tell me what that language is called?”

Bardac looked up for a moment, “Dovahzul,” came his short reply as he went back to his stew, “Compliments on the food, Applejack. It has been many a moon since I have had a decent, home cooked meal.”

“You've almost eaten me outta house and home,” said Applejack as she glanced back into the kitchen, “Are you hollow or somethin'?”

Meanwhile, Twilight was scribbling down something hidden underneath the table, her tongue poking out of the side of her lips, “Dovahzul... interesting. What language does that belong to?” Twilight asked as casually as she could.

“It is the language of the dragons,” Bardac replied once again before picking up a large, flat object from between the piles of empty plates and bowls, “Is this pure iron?” he asked curiously as he weighed the object, it felt as though it weighed around a pound or so.

“Yeah, it's just a paperweight,” said Apple Bloom as she looked over to see what it was Bardac had picked up from the table, “Why, don't you have paper where you come from?”

Bardac chuckled, “Just watch little one...” and as his face strained in concentration, the paperweight started to pulse in bright, white light. The pulses grew in speed and brightness before the weight glowed with an intensity that made the ponies around him shield their eyes, “This should cover the food,” Bardac said and as he set down the paperweight back onto the table, revealing that the iron had turned into pure, glittering silver.

“Did you just...” murmured Twilight as she grasped the silver paperweight in her magic and brought it over to get a better look, “Did you just turn this iron paperweight into pure silver?”

“I can go one better, if that did not impress you,” replied Bardac, extending his hand towards Twilight to take back the paperweight when she was done with it.

Twilight was always excited to learn new and valuable knowledge and spells, “Of course!” she said with glee as she placed the paperweight back in Bardac's hand with a flick of her horn.

“Now wait just a minute,” interrupted Applejack as she looked up at Bardac, her eyes wide with wonder just like Apple Bloom and Rainbow Dash on the other side of the table, “Just... what're you gonna do that's more impressive than turnin' iron into silver?”

With a grin on his lips, Bardac placed his other hand on top of the silver paperweight, “You may wish to shield your eyes. This gets... a little brighter,” and with the same look of pained concentration, Bardac forced his magic to flow. The silver paperweight glowing brightly, almost twice as intense as before. Though now that both hands were covering it, it was difficult to tell what was going on. It was a little longer than before but as the light faded and Bardac lifted off his hand, what sat in his palm was no longer a silver paperweight, but one made of solid, shimmering gold.

“That's... that's impossible!” gasped Twilight as she jumped off her chair and as she skidded to a halt besides Bardac, she pressed her snout as close as she could to the paperweight without physically touching it, “Not even Celestia can create gold!” though after a moment or two, she gazed intensely up at Bardac, “Do it again.”

“I am afraid I cannot,” said Bardac with a shake of his head, “The magic in my world is... fickle at best. It does not allow you to cast that spell more than twice in a month,” but he did lean back and scratch his chin thoughtfully, “Though, for some reason it does not seem to matter about the volume you use.”

Twilight looked as though she was about to blow a fuse, her eye twitched slightly and her wings rustled restlessly, “But... but...” she muttered to herself over and over again.

“Bardac, I think you broke her,” said Rainbow Dash as she got down off the table and walked over to Twilight to give her a slight poke to the side, “Equus to Twilight, you in there?”

Applejack in the mean time remained quiet as she looked at the golden paperweight in Bardac's hand, “I couldn't rightfully accept this Bardac. You might of eaten me outta house and home. But darn it, you could buy half the crops in Ponyville with that!” Applejack said with a shake of her head.

“Is that not what I just ate?” Bardac replied with short, deep laugh.

“He's got you there sis!” giggled Apple Bloom as she held out her hoof and when Bardac placed the golden paperweight in it, she ran off to store it somewhere safe, “Thanks!” but just before she ran out the door, the trailing sound of, “Wait until I tell Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle about this!” could be heard from the little filly.

As Applejack and Rainbow Dash tried to stir Twilight from what ever it was that happened to her, Bardac quietly left the table and made his way outside of the Apple family home, “I am not on Nirn anymore...” he murmured quietly to himself, “Equus, Equestria, Canterlot... Ponyville. Just where in sweet Aetherius am I,” his fist rose to bang against the side of his head, “Come now... think,” though as hard as he tried, nothing could explain that bright white light he saw moments before he ended up in Canterlot.

Meanwhile, inside the house Twilight finally shook herself out of her daze, much to the relief of her two friends, “Girls, I'm fine,” chuckled Twilight sheepishly as she rubbed the back of her head, she hadn't really meant to shut them out like that, “I was just having a hard time believing what I was seeing.”

“Comin' from you? That's sayin' a lot,” snickered Applejack as she looked towards the front door, “I think we better keep a close eye on this one. Who knows what he's gonna do next,” but as she turned to look at the table, she let out a loud huff, “If he thinks I'm cleanin' up this mess on my own, he's got another thing comin'.”

With a twinkle in her eye, Twilight leant over to Rainbow Dash and asked, “So... what exactly did you see? It's not like you to get all freaked out just by looking at somepony.”

Rainbow Dash chuckled nervously, “Don't worry about it, something just made me jump. That's all.”

“Rainbow Dash, I know that's a load of hogwash,” said Applejack with a raised eyebrow, “Now don't be silly filly and tell us what you saw!”

“It was nothing!” grizzled Rainbow Dash as she looked away with a huff, but as she got a rather searching glare from Twilight, she let out a sigh, “Oh alright! I saw a dragon! You happy now?”

That wasn't quite the answer Twilight and Applejack were expecting, “A... dragon?” asked Twilight with a tilt of her head, “Wait... didn't he say he was a dragon or something? He's the strangest dragon I've ever seen. But maybe dragons can shape-shift where he's from?”

“He can't be a changeling, that's for sure. Those things can only turn into ponies or creatures they've seen and I've never seen a creature as funny lookin' as Bardac. He's like a short Minotaur without any fur!” chuckled Applejack perhaps a little too loudly.

“Who you calling funny looking?” echoed a voice through the dining room, the voice belonged to Bardac and it sounded as though he was standing right beside them. How was a complete mystery though as he could be seen outside the window leaning against the wall.

“For a creature with such little ears,” whispered Twilight, “His hearing is impeccable.”

“You can say that again,” agreed Rainbow Dash quietly and as she approached the window to open it, she noticed that Bardac was transfixed on something that he'd seen near the edge of the barn, “Yo, Bardac,” Rainbow Dash said as she finally got the window open, “What'cha looking at?”

“I thought I saw a wolf... at least, it was shaped like a wolf...” replied Bardac, he sounded unsure, “But it could not of been. It was made of wood.”

“That'd be a Timberwolf,” sighed Applejack as she looked out the window as well, “Some of the smaller ones come pretty close to the farm now and again. Leave them be and they leave us be, at least usually.”

“A... what?” asked Bardac as he turned to look at Applejack with a raised eyebrow.

Twilight chuckled, “A Timberwolf, it is a magical creature made from wood and takes the shape of a wolf. They are a pack creature, where one is, there is usually more nearby. But they are fairly harmless once you know how to deal with them.”

Bardac thought for a moment, then smiled slightly, “You certainly have some... interesting creatures in Equestria. Here I thought we would have been attacked by a troll or a mammoth already,” he said with a chuckle.

“Well, there's no risk of that! Trolls do not exist in Equestria and mammoths are extinct,” said Twilight with a smile, “You know you should try smiling more often Bardac, it makes you look a lot less grumpy.”

“Is that not the idea of a smile?” chuckled Bardac as he looked over to Twilight, though he soon frowned, “Wait, extinct? Mammoth's are not extinct. They thrive all over Skyrim,” it was difficult for Bardac to believe, after all he passed several just over a week ago, “This was made just over a month ago,” he said as he reached into a small pouch attached around his waist and pulled out a small, ivory carving before placing it on the window frame.

Twilight's smile faltered a little as she looked at the small carving, “That... is a fresh carving,” she said in awe, “But, that's impossible! They went extinct over a thousand years ago, around the year 1010.”

Bardac felt his heart drop into the pit of his stomach, “Impossible...” Bardac murmured, “That is impossible, I was born in the year 1010. I think I should know.”

“But that'd make you over a thousand years old. You're not immortal are you?” asked Applejack with a tilt of her head, though as she watched the colour drain from Bardac's face, she added, “You alright sugar cube?”

“No, I am not, Applejack,” replied Bardac as he placed his hand on the window frame to lean against it. He then looked towards Twilight and asked, “What year is it?”

Twilight wasn't sure if giving Bardac the answer was the best course of action, but when his look grew desperate, she gave in, “It's 2015,” Twilight said.

There was a splintering of wood as Bardac's fingers crushed part of the window frame he was using to lean against, his legs went weak and what little colour was left in his face had completely vanished, “2015?” he said quietly, “There is... no way that is correct,” though the more he thought about it, the more unlikely it seemed, “No. That is not right. How can I be a thousand years into the future... and should I not be dead?” Bardac's voice got steadily stronger as he found his balance again, “Either way. Permanent time travel is all but impossible without the help of an elder scroll and even that event was a freak accident.”

“Now that's just silly,” said Twilight with a shake of her head, “I've travelled to the past before, though only for a few seconds,” but with a tap to her chin, she added, “But... theoretically. A much more powerful version of the same spell would be able to transport somepony even further back, or forward through time and for a much greater length of time. But I can't imagine the amount of power it would need to send somepony over a thousand years into the future! I doubt even Celestia and Luna have that kind of power.”

“Not helping...” hissed Bardac through clenched teeth and as he turned away, his hands cupped the side of his head with a loud groan, he could feel a headache thumping between his ears. Eventually, Bardac went as still as a rock, “Then, they are truly gone...” he murmured quietly before letting out a slow sigh, “I never even got a chance to say goodbye...”

“What are you talking about?” asked Rainbow Dash.

It wasn't Bardac that answered, it was Twilight. Her eyes brimming with tears when she finally understood, “Everypony he knew lived over a thousand years ago...” Twilight said quietly, “If they were not immortal, they would of died long ago. Bardac never got to say goodbye. Oh Bardac, I'm so sorry...”

“Oh...” Rainbow Dash said quietly as she looked over to Applejack who'd covered her eyes with the brim of her hat, “Wow that's... that's rough. It's reversible, right?” she asked.

“Sorry is not going to get me back to Skyrim...” Bardac replied, though he did turn around and say, “But... I appreciate the fact you understand,” though. His sadness soon started to change, a boiling rage bubbled within him, “They will pay for what they have done to me,” Bardac whispered at first, though with each passing second his voice grew more and more powerful until the ground shuddered beneath him, “I WILL SEND THEM TO OBLIVION!” as the last words burst from his lips. A torrent of flames erupted around Bardac's body, churning and swirling violently, threatening to burn anything that it touched.

“Bardac! Calm down! You're going to set the entire barn on fire!” shouted Twilight as she shielded her eyes from the intense heat that radiated from Bardac. Though thankfully the flames died almost as quickly as they appeared.

“Remind me not to make him mad,” muttered Rainbow Dash as she blinked her eyes several times, trying to stop them from stinging.

Meanwhile, Applejack made her way over to Bardac and stood by his side, “You know... I never got to say g'bye to some ponies I care about either,” Applejack said quietly before looking up at him, “Now what I'm gonna tell you is the honest to goodness truth. We'll find a way to get you back, I dunno how, or when. But we'll manage it. Somethin' got you here, so somethin' has to be able to get you back the same way.”

Bardac reached down and placed his hand on Applejack's neck, giving it a weak, but thankful pat, “It has only ever been done once before. But the creation of a man made elder scroll is possible. I do not know if it was an elder scroll that sent me here but... if one sent me here. Perhaps one can send me back. Though, as much as I know about magic, this knowledge is beyond me,” he said with a low sigh.

“Just promise me one thing,” Applejack said, “I know you're upset and angry. But don't go takin' it out on us. We ain't done anythin' wrong. I know this might sound harsh, but it ain't our fault you're here.”

“Since when did Applejack get sentimental?” whispered Rainbow Dash to Twilight as she watched the two.

“Applejack is probably the only one of us who understands what Bardac is going through right now... don't you remember what she told us about her parents?” replied Twilight quietly.

“Oh... yeah...” murmured Rainbow Dash as she rubbed the back of her head with her wing.

Meanwhile, Bardac let out a long, drawn out sigh, “I know Applejack, and I am sorry. It... has been a very long time since I have been left without a single idea of what I am going to do. I have no where to go. I am used to being far from home, but... this is the first time I have had to deal with the prospect of never returning.”

Applejack gave a small nod of her head and said, “I know how that feels as well... there was this time where me and the others got sucked into one of Spike's comic books. Crazy I know.”

“Not... as crazy as you would think,” replied Bardac with a very faint twitch of his lips.

“You've been sucked into books too?” asked Applejack in surprise, “Huh, and here I thought it was a one of a kind thing.”

“Several, actually... though, granted they all belonged to the same creature,” Bardac said dryly. They were not fond memories, though as he let out a final sigh, he walked to the edge of the barn where it was the most shaded and settled down, “If... you do not mind,” he called to the others, “I need to rest.”

“Sure thing, just call if you need anythin',” Applejack called back with a small smile on her lips, she then turned to Twilight and Rainbow Dash, “C'mon. Let's give him some peace, I ain't too sure what I'd do if I were in his hooves... but tryin' to get some rest seems a pretty smart way to start.”

Twilight gave a small nod in agreement, “That makes two of us,” she said quietly.

“Make that three,” murmured Rainbow Dash as she looked over at Bardac, “Talk about having it rough,” and as she followed the other two into the barn, she whispered to the others, “Don't tell Pinkie Pie, that mare won't leave him alone if she found out.”

“Agreed...” replied Twilight, “I just hope we're able to help him. Somehow...”

It was evening by the time Bardac moved at all, though it was simply to go from sitting back against the walls of the barn to laying down beside it.

“You think we better offer him somethin' to eat?” asked Apple Bloom as she peered out the window into the darkness, only just able to see where Bardac was laying.

Applejack let out a snort and took a bite out of the slice of pie in front of her, “Trust me, if he was hungry, you'd know about it,” she said after swallowing a mouthful, “Let him loose and I reckon he'd beat Pinkie in a contest.”

“Nope,” muttered Big Mac. The large, red pony had only just got back from burning the dead trees, the rather appealing smell of burnt wood clung to his fur, “That pony's bottomless.”

Twilight, who had stayed behind to keep an eye on Bardac let out a small giggle, “I wouldn't count on it Big Mac. I've seen it for myself, once he gets going he'd eat pretty much anything you'd put in front of him,” and as she helped herself to a few dumplings, she said, “Though, something doesn't quite add up...”

“What doesn't add up?” asked Apple Bloom as she hopped up onto her chair to look at Twilight curiously.

Twilight let out a frustrated huff, “Well. I've been going over the books Spike brought over earlier and I can't find any connection between Equestria or Equus to Skyrim. None what so ever! I've even sent a letter to Luna, asking her if she's ever encountered Skyrim in the royal archives. But so far, no luck... which is just bizarre. As far as I know, if you don't know where you are going, you could end up anywhere with a bad teleportation spell.”

“Like the time you ended up in the apple cellar?” chuckled Big Mac quietly, causing Twilight to blush faintly.

Applejack gave her chin a rub in thought, “Well maybe that's just it. Who ever sent him here had no clue about Equestria. It was just dumb luck,” she said with a frown.

“Maybe. But, on the bright side, since he knows where to return to. Hopefully once we find a way to send him there, it'll be a piece of cake,” Twilight said with a cough, trying to rid her mind that particularly embarrassing incident.

“Tell you one thing though. Rarity's gonna spit her bit when she sees him for the first time, she'll be tryin' to scrub that armour clean,” chuckled Applejack, “As for Fluttershy... I reckon she'll be alright with him. In small doses, he ain't that scary to look at after all.”

Before anypony could answer, the room shook violently as something outside smashed into the walls, “Just what do you think you are playing at?” growled Bardac's voice from near the window, “Twilight, Applejack. Will one of you get out here and explain to me exactly what I am looking at here!”

There was a loud scraping of chairs as the four pony group rushed outside to see what was going on, though as they rounded the doorway and saw Bardac, they could see he had a creature pinned to the wall by its throat, “What in the name of sweet Celestia is a Diamond Dog doin' on the farm?” asked Applejack with a raised eyebrow.

“Wait! Wait! Don't hurt!” pleaded the Diamond Dog as he tried to hold itself up on Bardac's arm so he didn't choke, “Rumour of powerful creature with farm pony. Wanted to see for myself, get it to help Diamond Dogs. Creature is strong, yes. I sneak and still caught me.”

Bardac dropped the Diamond Dog to the ground with a sigh, slowly crouched down in front of it and said, “Start talking...”

Chapter 6 - Sword to Fang

“So... let us try that again. Where is Rolph?”

“He not here... I tell the truth!”

“I am not asking you if he is here... I am asking you where is he!”

“I just scout... I don't know! Put me down!”

“Very well,” muttered Bardac as he released his grip around the diamond dog's throat, dropping him to the ground with an ungraceful thud, there wasn't any point interrogating this poor dog any further. “I suggest you get out of here... unless you wish to end up like those two.” With a jab over his shoulder, Bardac gestured towards two unconscious diamond dogs lying near the firepit.

The diamond dog didn't need telling twice and soon disappeared into the forest surrounding the village, though not before shouting, “You pay for hurting diamond dogs! You wait!”

“If I had a septim for each time I have heard that,” sighed Bardac underneath his breath. “I will bet they were just the scouts.”

Just then, Twilight emerged, rubbing her eyes slightly from the sting of the bright sun. With a yawn, she looked to Bardac and said. “What was all that noise? I swore I just heard-” it was then that she spotted the two unconscious diamond dogs laying by the fire pit. “-Diamond dogs...”

“Sleep well?” asked Bardac, his eyebrow raised.

Twilight huffed loudly, “Quite well thank you. Care to explain why there are two diamond dogs knocked out by the fire?”

Bardac looked over to the two diamond dogs in question. “They are part of Rolph's pack. They made the mistake of waking me up with a spear against my throat. The noise on the other hand, that was another running off with its tail between its legs.”

“...Where's Niy'ka?” asked Twilight, looking around to make sure she hadn't missed the giant green dragon.

Bardac looked towards the direction of Niy'ka's cave. “She did not show,” he spat. “Where is Atlas?”

“I... don't know,” replied Twilight as she looked around, now that she thought about it. There didn't seem to be a single noise coming from the village except for the crackling fire and the sound of Bardac's armour when ever he moved. “I don't understand it. I thought Niy'ka gave us her word that she'd be here.”

“So did I,” muttered Bardac. Looking around the village, he started to check every nook and cranny he could for signs of Atlas and the other diamond dogs. “Look around inside the huts,” Bardac called over to Twilight. “See if you can find anything.”

“Shouldn't we focus on the more important things?” asked Twilight, glancing around nervously. “Like getting out of here ourselves?”

“You worry too much, Twilight,” said Bardac as he rejoined Twilight by the hut she slept in. He might of seemed calm, but there was no mistaking that heavy scowl that graced his brow.

A noise by the firepit caught the pair's attention. One of the diamond dogs was starting to come round, “Where... am I...” it said groggily. As the diamond dog slowly sat up, a tiny golden gem about the size of a strawberry rolled out from behind it and into view.

“Been stealing things, have we?” asked Bardac as he eyed the strange golden gem. He'd seen many gems in his time, but none that held such a lustrous golden hue.

“Steal? No thief, hunter!” replied the diamond dog, but soon started holding the sides of its head. “Big headache...”

Bardac frowned. “Alright then,” he muttered. Looking over to Twilight, he shrugged his shoulders. “I am... lost.”

Twilight eyed the gem warily, her horn lit up in a deep purple glow as she brought the gem over to her. “I've seen this gem before...” murmured Twilight as she inspected the gem from all angles. “It was in a pile that Spike brought home once. Before he ate it, he didn't let it out of his sight.”

“He ate it?” asked Bardac. “...Remind me not to get bitten by a dragon here. Even the dragons in Skyrim would crack a tooth trying to eat a gemstone.” Somehow his leg armour felt just a little less effective than he would of liked.

Despite the situation, Twilight giggled, “You'll be surprised what I've caught him eating.”

Bardac thought for a moment, though his train of thought was derailed when something Twilight just said clicked into place. “Wait... you live with a dragon?” he asked.

“A baby dragon,” corrected Twilight. “And he's the sweetest dragon you'll ever meet.”

“A sweet dragon...” muttered Bardac, “Right...”

Twilight cleared her throat. “Anyway... when ever he had that gem in his claws. He'd do pretty much whatever I asked him. He even dusted every single book in the library... without complaining!”

Bardac ran his fingers against his beard thoughtfully. “Interesting... an enchantment maybe?”

“Possibly... but Diamond dogs are unable to perform any sort of magic,” replied Twilight, shaking her head. “I wonder...” It was then that Twilight approached the diamond dog still holding its head. “Where did you get this gem from?”

“Gem was gift! Gift from Alpha Rolph. Every diamond dog got gift,” said the diamond dog. “Pack very happy when given gems!”

“How many diamond dogs are in your pack?” asked Bardac as he moved next to Twilight, just in case the other diamond dog started to wake up.

The diamond dog thought for a moment, scratching at its ear. “Six, seven dozen? Don't know. No count well,” it replied.

Bardac looked down to Twilight just as she looked up at him, “Seven dozen enchanted diamond dogs... well. This day just keeps getting better and better. Would you not agree, Twilight?” sighed Bardac, scratching the side of his head.

“Oh yes, just wonderful...” grumbled Twilight, “What do you propose we do now? If Rolph is controlling these diamond dogs using those gems then we've got to find a way to stop him.”

“I thought you did not like diamond dogs?” asked Bardac, grinning slightly.

“Well... I don't. But I can't condone the use of magic to enslave or force another creature to do something against their will! It's just not right,” huffed Twilight, stamping her hoof against the ground.

Just then, the other diamond dog started to stir, a low groan escaped its lips as it sat up. “What... happened,” it muttered.

“Charlie! Boss!” gasped the first diamond dog as it helped Charlie to sit up.

“Grover?” groaned Charlie, rubbing the side of his head, “Headache...” just like Grover, when Charlie sat up, a small golden gem rolled out from behind him.

“Those headaches cannot be coincidence...” muttered Bardac as he watched the other gem roll to a stop. “Losing contact with those gems... I wonder.”

Twilight looked up at Bardac, her eyebrow raised. “Maybe that could be from when you knocked the living daylights out of them?” she asked dryly.

“I did not knock them out with a blow to the head,” replied Bardac, scratching his chin. “But I would not be surprised if that is part of the reason they have headaches.”

“Right...” said Twilight, rolling her eyes. She didn't sound overly convinced. “Grover, Charlie... could you tell us where Rolph is?”

Charlie cocked his head. “Alpha Rolph? He in cave. Talking to big green dragon. At least, last time I saw him,” replied Charlie.

Twilight gulped, loudly. That wasn't quite the news she wanted to hear. “And do you know what he was talking to the dragon about?” she asked.

“Don't know. Dragon was saying something about big, hairless minotaur who shouts. Didn't hear rest,” answered Grover, scratching at his side.

Bardac shook his head slowly and stood up, “That would be me then...” he muttered, looking down at Twilight, then to Grover and Charlie. “How long ago did you last see Rolph?”

“Hour before we found you,” said Charlie. “He talks. Talks long, probably still there.”

Bardac didn't waste another second. With a heavy scowl and a cracking of knuckles, Bardac rushed off towards Niy'ka's cave. “Keep an eye on these two. Make sure there are no side effects from that gem,” he called back to Twilight just before disappearing into the forest, following a familiar blue tendril.

“Bardac! Wait a... and he's gone,” huffed Twilight as she sat down.

“Friend is not bright.” said Charlie.

Grover scratched his chin thoughtfully, muttering. “He look strong though.”

Twilight snorted, “Bright, no... strong? Very. Rolph has no idea what's coming his way. Just you wait and see.” Deep down however, she wondered if Bardac truly had the strength to back up her words.

“What do you mean you've agreed to help that mangy mutt! I thought we had a deal?”

“Is a girl not allowed to change her mind?” came the thunderous voice of Niy'ka, her tail thumping the ground behind her enormous pile of gold and gems. “We've been talking for hours and all you've managed to do is bore my tail to sleep. Get to the point already, Rolph.”

“You were suppose to destroy Atlas and his followers weeks ago! That's the point. We give you gems, you kill them.” growled Rolph, “Now you tell me you've agreed to help Atlas instead?!”

“Not directly. More, assisting an accomplice of his,” replied Niy'ka, scratching at her chin lightly.

Rolph snapped his fingers, in that instant over two dozen diamond dogs burst out of the ground around him. “You're trying my patience. If I don't start seeing results in the next few days. You can say goodbye to that precious hoard of yours.”

Niy'ka hissed loudly, her nostrils flaring as immense plumes of black smoke erupted from them. “You wouldn't dare...”

“You can't stay awake forever,” replied Rolph and with another snap of his fingers, the diamond dogs around him disappeared underground.

“So... this is where you two are...”

Rolph spun around, facing the direction of where the voice came from, but saw nothing. “Who's there?” he called out.

The sound of clattering gold caused both Niy'ka and Rolph to look down near the front of the pile of gold, but yet again there was nothing to be seen.

“Oh dear... it seems like you two have seen a ghost,” called the voice again.

“Wait a minute...” rumbled Niy'ka, “I know that voice.” as she looked up towards the mouth of the cave, she let out a deep hiss. “Dragonborn, I had forgotten about you.”

“Zu'u drey ni vodahmaan do hi... Niy'ka,” spat Bardac, his knuckles cracking loudly against the palms of his hands. He then looked towards Rolph. Atlas wasn't wrong, he was a truly colossal diamond dog compared to the ones he had already seen. Rolph stood almost as tall as Bardac himself, but at least twice as wide at the shoulders. “You must be Rolph...” he said, eyeing the rusty colour of the diamond dog's coat.

Niy'ka wasn't sure if it was the words Bardac said, how he said them or the memory of their previous encounter. What ever it was, for the first time in her long and spoilt life, Niy'ka felt the unfamiliar twinge of fear creep up her spine. Eventually she asked, “What do you want?”

“While I am pleased to hear that you are still going to help Atlas...” said Bardac, still keeping his eye on Rolph. “Why were you not at the village? I told Atlas you were going to meet him there at sunrise.”

“You never told me to go anywhere,” replied Niy'ka, her eyebrows raising in confusion, “Why on Equus did you tell him that?”

Bardac opened his mouth to argue, but a second later closed it again. “I... am not sure,” he said, scratching the back of his head.

“So this is the creature who convinced you to help that mutt?” snorted Rolph as he eyed Bardac. “Just what makes you so special that you think you could get away with this? And what's with that name? Dragonborn? Don't make me laugh, you look nothing like a dragon.”

“So that's why you're here, dragonborn?” asked Niy'ka with a snort. “You thought I simply didn't arrive when I was suppose to, despite you never actually telling me to arrive? Tell me... is there actually a brain underneath that muscle?”

“I often ask myself the same question,” said Bardac, chuckling slightly. The chuckle didn't last for long as he rounded on Rolph. “Now... you and me have a little business to attend to. I have been wanting to speak with you for a while.”

“I haven’t got time to deal with the likes of you,” replied Rolph as he spat on the ground beside him. “I’ve got a mutt to dispo—” but he was unable to finish his sentence. With a dull crunch, his body struck the side of the cave wall, shattering his left shoulder to pieces with the force of the impact.

“What do you have against Atlas?” asked Bardac, his right arm stretched out in front of him while a bright orange glow. “They simply wish to live in peace, yet they face death because you cannot accept their way.” Eventually the glow started to die down.

“You bastard!” hissed Rolph through clenched teeth as he clutched his shattered shoulder. “Kill him!”

Bardac watched as two dozen diamond dogs burst out of the ground once more. He had to admit, the rate those diamond dogs could dig was impressive. “An impressive force,” said Bardac, his knuckles cracking against the palms of his hands once more. “But, you know. I always prefer quality over quantity.”

“This isn't the last you'll see of me,” snarled Rolph. “Just you wait... I'll be back. You and your pathetic little village will be splinters by the time I'm done with them.” He then turned to Niy'ka. “As for you, traitor. You'll make a fine feast.” Before either Bardac or Niy'ka could react, Rolph disappeared in a cloud of mud and dust, leaving Bardac face to face with two dozen irate diamond dogs.

“What now oh great ‘dragonborn’?” snickered Niy'ka, her tail flicking about idly behind her. “You hurt their precious Alpha, they're not going to let... that...” She couldn't finish. Her eyes widened and her body trembled.

Bardac glared at Niy'ka, his eyes burning like the fiery pits of Oblivion, the air around him churning violently as an ominous wind roared through the cave.

The diamond dogs felt this too. Some fled, diving back into the holes which they came from while others were too terrified to even move. One particularly brave, or foolish diamond dog tried to attack, charging forward but before it could even take two steps, it was frozen in place by an icy blast from Bardac's outstretched hand.

“Anyone else?” asked Bardac, his voice as cold as the ice he created. None of the remaining diamond dogs dared to move a muscle. “No? Good.” Approaching the frozen diamond dog, he inspected its body within the crystal clear ice. “Just as I thought...” Carefully, Bardac chipped away at the ice near the diamond dog's neck and once it was clear, he slowly pulled out a familiar looking golden gem, using two chunks of ice to make sure he didn't come into contact with it. Dropping the gem on the ground, Bardac thawed the rest of the diamond dog, his fingers glowing softly with flames no brighter than a candle.

“I thought these things didn't exist anymore...” muttered Niy'ka as she reached down and plucked the tiny gem between her massive claws.

Bardac glanced up at Niy'ka. “You know what they are?” he asked as he lowered the unconscious diamond dog to the floor. He wondered how Niy'ka could touch the gem, but then Bardac remembered what Twilight had said; dragons were naturally resistant to magic.

“Of course I do!” huffed Niy'ka, “What do you think I am, stu-” her maw closed abruptly, halted again by Bardac's deathly glare. She thought it best not to try Bardac's patience. “...They are exceptionally rare and dangerous. Causing the complete willingness and servitude to any who hold it,” she explained. “The closer to the brain, the better control. Worst of all, they keep their personality. So it's impossible to tell who's under control unless you can see the gem and know what it is.”

Bardac looked around at the remaining diamond dogs who hadn't taken the chance to flee. Only then did he notice the thin string around some of the less hairy individuals. “That would explain why they are being held around their necks.”

“You don't suppose his entire pack is under the control of these things?” asked Niy'ka as she eyed the gem in her claws. Then, with a loud crunch, ate it.

“I already encountered two more with these gems on the diamond dogs I knocked out earlier. So it is a distinct possibility,” replied Bardac. “When the gems dropped from their necks, they did not seem at all hostile. In fact all they seemed to care about was the headache they suffered from.”

“Diamond dogs are not usually hostile... they prefer keeping themselves to themselves. Unless it's something they want,” said Niy'ka. “But, every once in a while. You get one that breaks the mould.”

“Any creature has the capability to be good or bad,” said Bardac, watching the last of the remaining diamond dogs disappear down their hole. “Something about this stinks...”

“How so?” asked Niy'ka, her head tilting in confusion,

Bardac glanced down at the massive hole Rolph disappeared down earlier. “Rolph is a true brute when it comes to physical strength, I can tell just by looking at him. He also seems to hold more than average intelligence for a diamond dog,” he muttered. “So... why would he need gems to control the pack?”

Niy'ka shrugged. “Numbers, probably,” she said. “His pack is huge. Even I would struggle taking them all on at once. Better to keep them all under control with magic, than with fear.”

“I see...” murmured Bardac thoughtfully, “I guess that leaves me with one option.”

“And what is that?” asked Niy'ka.

“To head into their nest and destroy the source of these gems,” said Bardac with a smirk. As he turned to leave, he looked back to Niy'ka, “Head to the village. Let Twilight know where I have gone.” and without another word, Bardac jumped down the hole left behind by Rolph.

“Moron...” sighed Niy'ka as she slowly stood. A cascade of gems and coins rolled off her scaly back as she stretched out her aching muscles. “But, I suppose a walk will do me good. Girl needs some fresh air once every decade or so.”

Back at the village, inside the hut she slept in. Twilight was giving a rather sheepish looking Atlas a piece of her mind. “What do you mean you couldn't wake us up?” hissed Twilight, pacing back and forth in front of a line of diamond dogs. “Did you even try?”

Atlas rubbed the back of his head. “We tried! But it was near impossible, Bardac was impossible to gear near, swiping at anything that came too close and you... you were sleeping in an impenetrable bubble!” he said. It didn't matter how many times he tried, Twilight didn't seem to be listening.

“Why'd you even leave the village in the first place?” asked Twilight, her eyebrow raised and her wings rustling. “Besides, my bubble isn't sound proof you know. It just muffles the noise.”

“We didn't have time to stick around and figure out how it worked,” snapped Atlas, cracking the end of his walking stick on the ground. “I have a pack to protect. Some of whom are far less capable of looking after themselves than yourself or Bardac. When my scouts warned me of these two coming-” His paws gesturing to the two diamond dogs Bardac had left behind, who were now tied tightly to a large post, “-I couldn't risk the prospect of more coming.”

“Well isn't that just peachy,” huffed Twilight, “Where'd you go anyway?” she asked, changing the subject rather rapidly.

Atlas let out a long, slow sigh to calm himself down. “Not all of our village is above ground. We might not be living underneath anymore, but we still need what lies under the ground to survive,” he replied. “Gems are a critical part of our lives. They always will be.”

Twilight noticed that Atlas didn't quite answer the question, but didn't press the issue. However, there were still many more questions she wanted to ask. Just before she could, Twilight was sideswiped by an energetic pink blur.

“Twilight!” screamed the pink blur, “Found you found you found you!”

“Pinkie Pie!” exhaled Twilight, the wind knocked clean from her. “What are you doing here?”

“Silly,” snorted Pinkie Pie, completely ignoring the fact they were surrounded by diamond dogs. “Applejack was worried that you and Bardac were gone for so long. So asked Rainbow Dash and I to find you!”

Finally pulling off Pinkie Pie, Twilight asked, “Rainbow Dash is here as well?” She didn't ask how Pinkie Pie managed to find her. She'd learnt long ago to simply roll with whatever that crazy pink pony does.

“Hey! Get your paws off me!” growled a voice from outside. “I don't care if you've never seen a pegasus before! Those are MY wings!”

“Yup!” giggled Pinkie.

All Twilight could do was groan and smack her forehead with a hoof, “Just when I thought this day couldn't get any worse...” she muttered.

“Pinkie Pie? Rainbow Dash?” asked Atlas thoughtfully, scratching at his chin. “My my, I wondered why those names were familiar. Two of the six wielders of the elements of harmony. Pack! These two ponies are our guests,” he boomed. “Treat them well.”

Rainbow Dash appeared at the door to the hut, her wings looking distinctly ruffled. “So, care to explain to us why you're hanging about in the middle of a diamond dog pack?” she asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Don't look at me! Blame Bardac, he's the one who decided to help. I had to come with him, I'm under Celestia's orders to keep an eye on him,” huffed Twilight.

“Where is Bardac anyway?” asked Pinkie Pie, darting about the village in her usual energetic fashion. “He's not in the village!”

“Last time I saw him, he was heading towards the cave of a dragon we encountered, Niy'ka,” said Twilight, sighing loudly. “I don't really have time to explain everything. Who knows what he's going to do next.”

“Maybe I could shed some light on the situation,” called a soft, rumbling voice.

“That sounded like... it couldn't be...” gasped Atlas as he raced outside as quickly as he could. “You!”

“Me,” replied Niy'ka. Her massive head looming above the village. “So, Bardac is his name. Dragonborn did sound like an unusual title...” she said, an air of curiosity in her voice. “You will find your Bardac underground. He shattered Rolph's shoulder then followed him underground into their labyrinthine of tunnels.” Niy'ka slowly emerged from the forest and clearing herself a spot with a single swipe of her tail, uprooting several dozen trees in the process, she settled down near the edge of the village. “Either way. I am here to... keep an eye on you, so he says.”

“He WHAT?!” exclaimed Twilight in disbelieve as she joined Atlas outside. “And you let him go? Are you trying to get him killed?”

Niy'ka shrugged, “He was quite insistent on going,” she said casually. “I'm sure he will be fine.”

Rainbow Dash leant over to Pinkie Pie and whispered, “Are... you following what's happening here?”

“Not a clue Dashie,” said Pinkie, scratching the side of her head. “Diamond dogs, dragons. I'm completely stumped.”

“Wait a minute...” groaned Twilight. “If Bardac's on his own inside those tunnels. It'll take him forever to find his way out! Even with that spell of his.”

Atlas looked towards his pack, a small smile gracing his lips. “Well then...” he said, “It is a good thing you have a diamond dog who knows those tunnels like the back of his paw. It shouldn't be too difficult to find him.”

“No need.”

The new voice startled them all and when they looked round, they saw a rather dusty and dirty Bardac standing near the edge of the forest. A squirming diamond dog grasped in his hand.

“Back so soon?” asked Niy'ka, her lips curling into a smirk, “Did you take care of that source already?”

“Bardac!” called out Pinkie Pie as she rushed towards him. Only to be stopped mid-air by the Nord's outstretched hand, dropping to the floor with a thud. “Ouch...”

Exhaling hard through his nose, Bardac tossed the diamond dog squirming in his hand over to Atlas and the others. “Tie it up with the others,” he said, watching as a few of the other diamond dogs from Atlas's pack did the job. He then reached down to help Pinkie back to her hooves. “Not much of a hugger. What are you...” he then noticed Rainbow Dash. “And Rainbow Dash doing here?”

“Applejack wanted us to make sure you weren't getting yourself into too much trouble,” answered Rainbow Dash, glancing up to Niy'ka. “But I think that ship's sailed. More importantly. What're you doing here?”

“To make a long story short,” said Bardac. “These diamond dogs asked for my help. So, I gave it. However, I fear we have walked into something a little bigger than a simple difference of views.” Reaching into the pouch hanging in the middle of his waist, Bardac pulled out a single claw the length of his hand and tossed it towards Twilight who caught it in her magical grasp. “I do not think it is just diamond dogs Rolph has control of.”

“That's a cragadile claw...” murmured Twilight, observing the claw from all angles before passing it over to Atlas's outstretched paw. “But what would a cragadile be doing inside diamond dog caves?”

“Stupid, mindless beasts they are,” sniffed Niy'ka. “You can't even eat them. Only use they have is giving me painful claws when I step on them by mistake.”

“That is two things it seems I cannot sample,” muttered Bardac, he sounded a little disappointed. “But... back to the matter at hand. My guess, he is using them to protect something.”

“Rolph always did have a way with those beasts,” said Atlas quietly, looking down at the claw he had grasped in his paw.

Bardac walked up to the edge of the nearest hut and sat down on the step. “I also learned something interesting while I was down there.” His finger rose, pointing at Atlas. “You trained him. Taught him to dig and to fight. You two also appear to have quite the history...”

Atlas sighed deeply, “We do... I owe you an apology Bardac. Truth be told... we do not live up here by choice. My pack and I were driven off two months ago. When Niy'ka found us and finally offered part of her land to us, we thought we could rebuild, try a new way of life. But, Rolph wasn't satisfied in simply driving us from our home. He wanted to finish the job.”

“Why though?” asked Twilight. “What happened?”

“Rolph blames me for the death of his father, Bruce,” replied Atlas sadly. “We were gathering gems near a gorge. It started to rain heavily, I suggested we head back but Bruce wanted to stay. He might have been the alpha, but he got his paws dirty like every other dog.” Atlas sat down, his paw covering his eyes. “The ground gave way. I tried to save him, but he was too heavy. We were both going down, got cut up pretty bad but...” He couldn't finish, tears welled up in the old diamond dog's eyes.

“He let go,” said Bardac quietly, his chin resting on bridged fingers. “Saved you, by sacrificing himself and when you returned without him. Wounded...”

“He thought you killed Bruce,” finished Twilight, putting two and two together.

Rainbow Dash glanced over to Atlas, “Heavy...” she whispered.

“Poor Atlas,” murmured Pinkie Pie, resisting the urge to give the old diamond dog a hug.

“He went mad. Chased me and who ever I knew out from the pack and above ground. This village doesn't even belong to us...” said Atlas, looking around the village. “When we found it, it was abandoned. Thankfully it was just the right size for us.”

Looking around, Rainbow Dash asked, “What happened to the previous owners.”

“Do you really need to ask?” said Niy'ka, a toothy smirk gracing her jaws. “Bunch of gryphon treasure hunters, one day they simply... didn't come back.”

“Eww!” squealed Pinkie Pie, sticking out her tongue.

“Oh be quiet,” sniffed Niy'ka. “They were annoying.”

“Still no excuse to eat them,” scolded Pinkie.

“Knock it off,” interrupted Bardac, his eyes held a stare that stopped both Pinkie and Niy'ka in their tracks. “Atlas, do you think you could guide me through those tunnels?”

“You're still not planning on facing him alone are you, Bardac?” asked Atlas. “He's the largest diamond dog I’ve known in many years… even larger than his father and he has the strength to match. I can't see you having an easy time...””

“Since when is anything we do easy,” muttered Twilight, looking away with a huff.

Bardac thought for a moment before getting to his feet. “If I can convince a dragoness to change their mind. I do not think it will take much to change Rolph's mind either. Even if I have to get a little... heavy handed,” he said, cracking his knuckles slightly.

“Not on your own you're not,” declared Twilight. “I've got a few choice words to say to that diamond dog myself.”

“Count me in!” exclaimed Rainbow Dash.

“Me too!” added Pinkie Pie.

“As you wish,” said Bardac, he wasn't really in the mood to start another argument. “Are you ready Atlas? The sooner we leave, the better. The tunnel I came from is just beyond the trees.”

“Yes, I think that’s for the best. If you did break his shoulder, then he will be weakened. If he does fight and it's a good chance he will. We'll have the advantage,” agreed Atlas. Though just before they left, Atlas looked up to Niy'ka. “If all goes to plan. This will be the last you see of us. Thank you, for letting us stay.”

Niy'ka let out a deep snort, laying her head down on her massive claws, “Don't get yourselves killed now. That would be a crying shame,” she said with a long, exaggerated yawn.

“Come. I will lead us through the first tunnel,” said Bardac, looking down at Atlas. “But once we reach the end. I am relying on you, Atlas.”

“Of course,” answered Atlas as the group approached the narrow entrance to the tunnel beyond the tree lines. “Depending on how much he's extended the tunnel system by. It shouldn't take us more than a few hours to reach the main chamber.”

“A few hours?” groaned Rainbow Dash as she eyed the entrance. It was just large enough for a pony to stand in. “I get twitchy when I'm indoors for more than a few minutes! I know I said I'd tag along but... I really hate cramped spaces.”

Crouching low, Bardac entered first and ignoring the loud protests from Rainbow Dash, pressed on down the tunnel.

“What is that smell? Eww... it's like wet dog,” whispered Pinkie Pie after a few minutes, pinching the end of her nose.

“You'll get used to it,” chuckled Atlas quietly. “The ground here is perfect for digging, if not a little... damp.”

“Here I thought it smelled bad from the outside,” coughed Rainbow Dash, using her wing to cover her snout. “We almost out of this small tunnel?”

Bardac grumbled quietly, “Ofan zey mul... Almost, Rainbow Dash. Now will you please be quiet?” The last thing Bardac needed was to be swarmed by Rolph's pack in the confines of this cramped tunnel. However, as Bardac peered around a sharp bend in the tunnel, he saw the dull light of the candle lamp that hung in the adjoining tunnel. “Everyone, keep your eyes peeled… we do not want any nasty surprises.”

There was certainly no argument from the others as they followed Bardac through and finally out of the rest of the tunnel. The dull light from the candles lining the tunnel was a welcome sight and the walls were just tall enough that even Bardac could stretch out without bumping into anything. From then on, Atlas took the lead with Bardac following close behind. For almost an hour, not a word was spoken

“I've got a bad feeling about this,” mumbled Twilight suddenly as they rounded corner after endless corner. “Shouldn't we of run into at least a patrol or something? Not that I'm complaining.” Though the lack of diamond dogs was a worrying notion.

Atlas glanced over his shoulder. “Rolph must of pulled the patrols closer to the main chamber and his own private chamber after he got hurt. I wouldn't be surprised if he's got half the pack guarding his door, usually these tunnels are crawling with patrols,” he said. “Bardac, any ideas on what you're going to do once we reach Rolph?”

“Try gentle persuasion. Then if that does not work. Not so gentle persuasion,” replied Bardac dryly. “I cannot say I am in the mood for any funny business.”

“Do you even do gentle, Bardac?” asked Twilight, “So far all I've seen you do is slap a dragon and rush into things like a maniac.”

“Hush...” muttered Atlas, pointing further down the tunnel. “I hear something.”

The group went silent, listening and waiting.

“Rolph in foul mood... fed three to cragadiles already. Just for giving him wrong gems.”

“Three? I heard six. Patrol boring, but at least no risk of cragadile chow.”

“Seems you angered Rolph more than I thought,” whispered Atlas, glancing up at Bardac with a small sigh. “We need to put a stop to this before anymore diamond dogs are needlessly killed.”

“In hindsight... perhaps it was not the smartest idea to break his shoulder,” muttered Bardac quietly, rubbing between his eyes. “Damn it all. This is an unwanted turn of events. Who knows how many he has sentenced to death.” Bardac thought for a moment, his eyes closed and his arms crossed. “New plan. We need to get to Rolph as soon as possible.”

“And how do you propose we're going to do that?” asked Twilight, keeping her voice as quiet as she could. “We don't know how many patrols are in these tunnels and I'd rather not have to fight my way out.”

“Can't Atlas dig us some new tunnels?” suggested Rainbow Dash, glancing at the wall, “It doesn't seem that solid.”

Atlas shook his head and said, “Too much noise. That would be the quickest way to get the entire pack on top of us.”

Pinkie Pie leant against the tunnel wall, fanning her face with a hoof, “What ever we do, can we do it quick? I'm turning into a pinkie puddle.”

“So many spells at my disposal... but not a single one that could get us all through this tunnel undetected,” sighed Bardac. “My father always did say you cannot solve every problem with magic. Never thought he would actually be right... go figure.”

“Wait, haven't you got an invisibility spell?” asked Twilight.

“I do, but it only affects me,” replied Bardac. “I do not suppose you have a spell up your sleeve that would help?”

“As a matter of fact, I do,” said Twilight, smiling slightly. “Though... I haven't quite perfected it yet, so I don't know how long it'll last. As long as we stick close, I'll be able to keep a camouflaged barrier around us.”

“This isn't gonna hurt is it? I remember the last spell you tried out on us,” hissed Rainbow Dash. “I'm still picking quills out my flank.”

“You'll be perfectly fine. I've tried it with Spike a dozen times already. It's just a simple adjustment to the personal shield spell,” explained Twilight. “Now huddle up around Bardac, he's the largest. So he'll need to be in the centre. It'd be easier if he could carry us all. But that would... hey! Cold!”

“That would what?” asked Bardac, picking Twilight up underneath his arm. Atlas was already perched on top of his shoulders with Pinkie Pie clinging to his back. While a disgruntled Rainbow Dash was tucked underneath his other arm. “Shall we?”

Twilight blinked, then chuckled, “A little unorthodox, but I shouldn't really expect anything else from you. Alright, here we go.” Her horn erupted in a bright, shimmering light and for a split second, illuminated the entire tunnel. As quickly as the light came, it faded, leaving Twilight and the others bathed in a soft pink light. “Better hurry. I don't know how long this will last.”

Bardac looked around at the shield surrounding them, it was fairly narrow, but still extended further than he would of liked. “Best if I kept my distance from any patrols though,” he muttered before setting off. Twilight also didn't mention whether it blocked noise, so to be on the safe side, Bardac ran as quietly as he could while following Atlas's directions. Any doubts of Twilight's spell were quickly extinguished as he passed the third patrol of diamond dogs. “Are we close?”

“Almost,” replied Atlas. “Second left, then the third right. Straight on at the junction, then go right again.” At the speed Bardac was travelling, Atlas guessed they would be in the main chamber in less than ten minutes. “How are you faring? All four of us can’t be light.”

“I have carried heavier for longer, though not at such a pace,” replied Bardac. His breath getting just a little faster. “Do not worry, I will be fine.”

Pinkie Pie, who was renowned for her impeccable memory asked, “How are you able to remember all these turns?”

Atlas chuckled quietly, “When you've travelled these tunnels as long as I have. You could find your way in the dark. I'm just thankful he hasn't changed any of the-” Atlas yelped, almost flung from Bardac's shoulders as the Nord came to a sudden stop. “Bardac? Why'd you stop?”

A sickening splatter answered Atlas's question and as a green-faced Rainbow Dash groaned, Bardac said, “Better in one place, than an easily followed trail.”

“Not my fault you jiggle around so much,” coughed Rainbow Dash as she wiped her lips with her hoof, “It's like riding an old cart with a broken wheel.”

“Nords do not jiggle,” sniffed Bardac, he sounded almost insulted. Setting off once more, it was only a few more tunnels and bends until the soft pink glow surrounding them fizzled out. “I am not stopping. We better be close,” he hissed as they rounded another bend. Straight into a patrol of two diamond dogs.

“Coming through!” giggled Pinkie Pie as Bardac barrelled over both of the stunned diamond dogs, flattening them into the ground. “Ooh. That's gonna hurt.”

“Take the next left then at the end of the tunnel, you'll be the main chamber,” said Atlas, he couldn't help but wince while glancing back at his flattened brethren. “Try not to hurt them too much. Remember, they're not themselves...”

“I will keep that in mind,” replied Bardac, though before he turned the last bend, he stopped. “This is where you get off,” he said, lowering Twilight and Rainbow Dash down before helping Atlas off his shoulders. “Stay out of sight, chances are the main chamber is crawling with diamond dogs and cragadiles.”

“Bardac. The chamber is large, about an acre in size. There's nowhere to hide,” warned Atlas. “It’s never empty. You’ll probably running into half the pack, as well as who knows how many cragadiles.”

“What about you?” asked Pinkie Pie as she hopped down off Bardac's back. “You can't face a group of cragadiles and diamond dogs on your own.” But Bardac had already rounded the corner. Leaving Pinkie to look down at the ground, then to Twilight. “Oh no! Pinchy knee!”

Twilight and Rainbow Dash gulped loudly, only Atlas looked confused. “Pinchy knee? Is that so important to say now?” he asked.

“It's her Pinkie sense,” answered Twilight since Pinkie Pie was too busy glancing around the corner nervously. “It means something scary is about to happen. But why it's suddenly going off now I have no id—”

“ROLPH! SHOW YOURSELF!”

The force of Bardac's thunderous voice shook the tunnel from floor to roof. “...idea...” finished Twilight, her ears flat against her skull. “Please tell me he didn't.”

“He did,” said Rainbow Dash as she peered around the corner next to Pinkie Pie. “And... it gets worse.”

“Worse? How can it get any worse than that?” asked Twilight, though as she rounded the corner. She wished she never asked. “Buck...”

Lightning coursed around Bardac's body, crackling and arcing up the two shimmering ethereal swords he had grasped in his hands. He stood just a few feet from the entrance to the tunnel and any diamond dog that got too close was immediately repelled with a crack of lightning from Bardac's body, even the cragadiles seemed reluctant to get too close. “Do not make me ask again!”

“You!” hissed a voice as Rolph appeared after a few minutes, his massive stature appearing from one of the adjoining tunnels. His left arm and shoulder heavily bandaged and held in a sling. “How did you get in here!”

Bardac scowled, the lightning coursing around his body started to crack and fizzle violently, “I had a little help from an old friend of yours,” he replied. “I was planning on doing this peacefully. But when I heard you sentenced diamond dogs to their deaths for a simple mistake... I simply cannot stand by and allow that.”

“It isn't any of your concern what I do with my pack. A snap of my fingers and they'd all jump to their deaths,” retorted Rolph, leaning against a nearby cragadile. “They are a means to an end. An end I should of taken care of when I had the chance.”

“What end is that? Revenge for your father's death?” asked Bardac. “Atlas told me what happened, it was an accident.”

“I don't CARE what Atlas said!” roared Rolph, spit flying from his jaws. “Atlas had it in for my father since the day they met!”

“That's not true!” cried out Atlas as he ran out of the tunnel, “Bruce was a dear friend of mine! I never wished any harm on him!”

“You have no right to speak his name!” hissed Rolph and with one, enormous howl, the surrounding cragadiles started to close in. “But... while you're here.” he said, his voice quiet and cold. “You've made it all the more easier to dispose of you...” Rolph growled, “Kill them.”

“Any more bright ideas?” growled Atlas to Bardac, though when he looked up at the Nord, he saw Bardac smirking. “You have a plan, don't you.”

“Not so much a plan,” replied Bardac. “Just a little closer...” though this he murmured more to himself than to Atlas.

“Closer? You want them closer?” muttered Atlas, taking a few steps back down the tunnel he'd just rushed out of. “That's plenty close enough,” he hissed, eyeing the nearest cragadile barely five feet in front of him.

“It... has a fairly short range. I need to make sure this hits as many as possible,” said Bardac as he backed up a little, putting himself between Atlas and the two dozen diamond dogs and ten cragadiles bearing down on them. “That should be close enough. Hold onto your ears!”

“It? Wait! Bardac!” started Atlas, but when he heard Bardac inhale, his paws clasped tightly over his ears.

Deeper and deeper Bardac inhaled, his chest swelling with air until he couldn't hold anymore. Then, with an almighty roar that rocked the chamber to it's core, Bardac bellowed, “FAAS RU MAAR!” An almighty burst of blood red light erupted from Bardac, smashing into diamond dog and cragadile alike.

“Please tell me that did something other than a pretty light show,” groaned Atlas, glancing up at Bardac as though he'd gone mad.

“Just wait...” replied Bardac. Within seconds, the nearest diamond dogs started to shiver. Their expressions turning from anger, to utter terror. The longer they stood, the more diamond dogs seemed to be gripped by unrelenting terror. Some couldn't take it anymore and fled. After the first fled, It didn't take long for the chamber to empty of diamond dog and cragadile alike. Only those who stood out of range remained. “It will be a few minutes before they regain their senses.”

“What... was that?” muttered Atlas in awe, watching the chaos ensue in front of him.

“And the weak shall fear the thu'um, and flee in terror,” replied Bardac quietly. “Thu'um. The power of dragons.”

Rolph couldn't believe what he'd just witnessed. In just one attack, Bardac had turned a dozen of his pack and half of his best cragadiles into fleeing cowards. “Get back here! Get back here and kill him!”

It didn't take long for the power of the gems around the diamond dogs necks to take over from the terror they felt from Bardac's thu'um and within a couple of minutes, the chamber started to fill once again. It took even less time for the cragadiles to shake it off as well, though none of them looked particularly keen on going anywhere near Bardac.

“Bardac. I should have mentioned this earlier… but I could challenge Rolph to a fight for control of the pack,” said Atlas.

“You are just telling me this now?” hissed Bardac. “Either way… You do not deserve to die. No offence, but you do not stand a chance.”

“ Maybe so… but he is hurt. I could use that to my advantage. I simply cannot do nothing!” growled Atlas as he took a step towards the diamond dogs in front of him.

“Atlas! Don't! You'll be killed!” cried out Twilight as she appeared out of the tunnel with Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie by her side. “

“Nice of you to come out when it was me in front,” grumbled Bardac.

You've proven you can look after yourself,” retorted Twilight before looking at Atlas, “There must be another way.”

Atlas sighed, smiling softly, “I caused this, it's only right if I end it. Who knows, maybe with his broken shoulder I might stand a chance.” Atlas squared himself before calling out to Rolph. “Rolph! I challenge you for the position of alpha!”

The chamber went deathly quiet except the occasional hiss from one of the cragadiles. “You just make this far too easy don’t you,” growled Rolph, his lips spread into a merciless smirk. “I won’t even break a sweat.”

This gave Bardac an idea. A rather stupid idea, but an idea none the less. “How about a slightly tougher opponent. Myself,” called out Bardac, his knuckles crunching against his palm loudly.

Atlas shook his head, “You need to be a diamond dog to demand such a challenge. No offence, but you hardly look canine.”

“First bit of truth that's ever came out of your maw, Atlas." spat Rolph, eyeing Bardac, “You wouldn't have a hope of winning anyway, it’s magic that makes you dangerous and without it, you wouldn’t stand a chance. This fight is without magical aid or weapons. You clearly need both. While I... I rule with strength alone!”

Bardac smirked, “Really?” he said. “I should warn you. It is not my magic, nor my weapons that make me dangerous...” As he spoke, his canine teeth started to grow past his bottom lip. The nails on the ends of his fingers started to thicken and curve while the thick, black hair on his arms started to spread. “Oh no... it is something far, far worse.”

“Pinchy knees...” Pinkie shivered.

Chapter 7 - Power Within

The chamber shook under Bardac's thunderous roar. The sound of cracking bones, tearing muscles and ripping flesh echoed through the chamber as Bardac's body morphed. The heavy straps of his leg armour snapped under the strain of his growing muscles and twisting joints while the fabric of his protective underclothing ripped but thankfully remained mostly in one piece. The transformation started painfully slow, but picked up pace quickly until barely a minute later, Bardac stood unrecognisable to what he was before.

“Um... Twilight?” asked Rainbow Dash, backing away from Bardac, something about the look in his eyes was giving her the creeps. “What's going on?”

“I'm... not sure. I've read about transformations, but none quite like this,” replied Twilight. Eyeing Bardac with a mixture of curiosity and concern. “I've never seen anything like this. There's no sign of any magic; I can't even tell what he's turned into!”

Atlas glanced up at Bardac, if the Nord was intimidating before it had nothing on what he'd just become. “Something canine. I think,” he said, taking a few wise steps back next to Rainbow Dash. “I don't think it's wise to get too close to him.”

As Bardac glanced slowly over his shoulder, it was clear to see the changes that had taken place. Standing half a foot taller and almost as wide as Rolph was, Bardac's new body was a terrifying sight to behold. From the thick, yellowing fangs hanging down out of his long upper and lower jaw to the curved black claws at the end of his fingers and toes. A coat of black fur had grown over his entire body and sticking out of his lower back, a long and bushy tail.

“Is... that you Bardac?” asked Pinkie Pie as she slowly approached, looking up into Bardac's piercing golden eyes. Her smile was wide, but she had hoped her voice would of stopped shaking by now. “Are you okay? That looked painful.”

Bardac snorted deeply, a massive paws waving itself dismissively towards Pinkie Pie. The change never got any less painful and always left him sore for a while, but he had more pressing matters to deal with than the ache in his joints. Rounding on Rolph, Bardac started to walk forward. Both the cragadiles and the diamond dogs parted, clearing a path directly towards Rolph as the two sized each other up.

“Why aren't they attacking him?” whispered Rainbow Dash to Atlas. The chamber had gone eerily silent except for the occasional growl from Bardac. “I mean... weren't they just trying to kill him a minute ago?”

Atlas scratched slightly at his ear in thought. “I... don't know. I can understand the other diamond dogs stepping back. But for the cragadiles to do it as well?” he said. “I've never known a cragadile to retreat before. The only one I've seen them submit to is Rolph. Maybe they can sense something we can't.”

Speaking of Rolph, an unsettling smirk had grown on the lips of the large diamond dog. Flexing his neck, Rolph growled, “Well now isn't this a surprise...” Cracking his knuckles, Rolph barked loudly at his pack, causing them to fall back behind him. “It seems I'll be having a worthy fight after all.”

Pinkie Pie scowled. “You think your so tough? Broken shoulder or not Bardac's going to kick your flank!” she shouted, though a second later she fell silent under Bardac's piercing gaze.

With a low rumble from his throat, Bardac pointed towards Twilight, then over to Rolph. He repeated this gesture several times over before eventually tapping himself on the forehead where a horn would have been, if he had one.

“What is he doing?” asked Twilight, tilting her head in confusion. “Wait... no no no!” she hissed. “I am NOT doing that!”

“Do what?” asked Atlas, looking between Bardac and Twilight.

Twilight huffed loudly, “I can only assume he wants me to heal Rolph's shoulder so it's a fair fight. As strong as he is, I would of expected him to take every chance he had.”

“You can't be serious!” exclaimed Rainbow Dash as she flew up and hovered just in front of Bardac. “Why would you want him healed? That has got to be the most stu-” But her final words were muffled by Bardac's massive paw pressing into her face. It took her a few seconds to wiggle free, but when she did, she huffed loudly, “Suit yourself. Don't come crying to me when you get your flank smacked all over the place.”

Bardac looked expectantly over to Twilight, his eyebrow raised and his arms crossed. He wasn't the most patient of beings while under the effects of this transformation, but at least over the years his patience had gone from non-existent to a few minutes at most.

“Canines are prideful, at best.” muttered Atlas as he leant over to Twilight. “If he's that confident in his own ability, then I think we would wound him more by refusing to heal Rolph.”

Twilight puffed out her cheeks, her wings rustling irritatedly. “Oh... fine! But don't you blame me if this goes wrong!” she stormed at Bardac.

Rolph snorted loudly. “That confident are we?” he asked. “Well, I can't say I'm one for stopping an idiot when they're making a mistake.” With a glance over to Twilight, Rolph smirked wide. “By all means princess. Get to work.”

“Oh I'll heal you alright...” hissed Twilight, her horn glowing brightly. “I'll heal you good.” Scowling at Rolph, a thin beam of golden light burst from the tip of Twilight's horn, as the end of the beam connected with Rolph's shoulder, the golden light started to pulse rapidly. Each pulse grew brighter and brighter and with a final blinding flash, the beam vanished. Leaving a rather pleased looking Twilight smirking down at Rolph.

“You'll pay for that...” snarled Rolph, grasping his shoulder as thin wisps of smoke danced around his claws. The bone may have been healed by Twilight's spell, but a rather unpleasant odour of singed fur wafted through the chamber.

Rainbow Dash winced at the sight of Rolph's smoking shoulder. She'd been on the receiving end of that healing spell many times in the past, especially when she'd been trying out new stunts. While the healing was quick and effective, it did have a rather nasty side effect. “It's healed isn't it?” Rainbow Dash finally said. “Stop being such a baby.”

Meanwhile Pinkie Pie, who had gotten over Bardac's new look rather quickly, was perched on top of his head, whispering something into his ear. The more she whispered, the larger and more toothy the grin on Bardac's lips got. Eventually, she hopped off and joined Twilight and the others, humming a delightful little tune to herself.

“What did you tell him?” asked Atlas, eyeing Bardac's grin warily. He looked a little too happy.

Pinkie Pie simply giggled lightly, “Nothing important.” Stretching her legs, she looked over at Bardac. “Just a little something between me and the big guy. But we might wanna stand back, just a little bit. This might get hairy.”

“Pinkie, are you sure that was a good idea?” muttered Rainbow Dash as she backed against the nearby chamber wall. “That grin is giving me the—” The rest of what she said was drowned out by a thunderous roar and the sound of two heavy bodies smashing together.

“Hey! Watch it!” cried out Twilight, taking to the air just in time to avoid a large chunk of rock. “Bardac! Rule ninety six! Aim!”

With a grunt, Rolph rolled to a stop, having just avoided the same chunk of rock. “Is that all you got?” Rolph taunted, smirking widely as he charged towards Bardac. “Rocks and a temper? That's not going to win you this fight!”

Bardac dug his claws deep into the ground, facing Rolph's charge head on. With a sickening crunch, their bodies collided, their heads grinding together. With an almighty grunt of effort, Bardac started to push back the massive diamond dog.

“This is the weirdest fight I've ever watched,” said Rainbow Dash, wincing as Rolph and Bardac smashed together once more. “It's like watching two... weird rams.”

“Diamond dogs need fairly thick skulls to survive cave-ins, or hitting a hard patch of earth as we're digging,” explained Atlas, dodging to the side to avoid Bardac's body after a particularly nasty charge from Rolph. “Besides arm-wresting. This is fairly classic test of strength. I've never seen any creature go toe to toe with Rolph like this.”

Twilight shook her head, groaning, “You have no idea how thick that Nord's skull is. I'm sure he could crush a diamond with it if he put his mind to it.”

Another sickening crunch echoed through the chamber, this time it was Rolph who was sent spinning towards the surrounding crowd of diamond dogs. As Rolph picked himself up, Bardac looked over and sneered, pounding at his chest with his claws.

“I admit, you're stronger than you look,” coughed Rolph, wiping a trickle of blood from his lip. “What do you say we stop toying with each other and get down to the real fight.”

Bardac snarled deeply in reply, his claws scraping the nearby wall. It had been a while since he'd had a foe that was a match for him in brute strength alone, even dragons were getting to the point of being a little too easy to slay. Needless to say, Bardac was excited.

“Wait, they were just toying with each other?” asked Pinkie, her eyes widening in shock. “But any one of those blows would have been enough to kill a bison!” For a moment, she suddenly felt worried for Bardac, but when she looked over, she swore she saw him grinning from ear to ear. “Um... does he look like he's enjoying himself?”

“Who in the right mind would enjoy doing this... sort... yeah. He's enjoying it,” sighed Twilight as she got a good look at Bardac's grin, which by now had turned into a unsettling smirk. “I'm just going to pretend that he knows what he's doing and leave it that that.”

Atlas nodded slowly in agreement. “Probably for the best,” he said quietly. “I'm usually a fair judge of character... but I cannot make heads or tails of Bardac.”

It had been several years since Bardac had fought in this form, his movements were rusty and his joints were stiff. He didn't have much time before he would revert back to normal, not without eating something, or someone. He needed to end this quickly and decisively to leave no doubt who the victor was. So steeling himself with an almighty roar, Bardac charged once more.

With a thunderous snarl of his own, Rolph met Bardac's charge. Their skulls met with a bone crunching crack. Instead of falling back to charge once more, Rolph continued to grind his skull against Bardac. “You don't stand a chance... when I'm through with you, the pink one's next,” Rolph hissed quietly. “Maybe I'll keep you alive, just long enough for you to w—” What ever he was going to say came out as a choking gasp as Rolph found his throat getting tighter and tighter, when he looked down, all he could see was the thick mass of Bardac's arm and claws clenched around his throat.

Strengthening his grip around Rolph's throat, Bardac uttered a throaty snarl and as the muscles in his arm tightened, he launched Rolph into the roof of the chamber. When Rolph came crashing down, Bardac picked him up by the scruff of the neck and once again threw the diamond dog as though he weighed nothing but air into the wall of the chamber.

Twilight shivered at the murderous stare in Bardac's eyes. “I wonder what Rolph did or said to make Bardac so angry. They were going hoof to hoof a second ago,” she muttered.

“I've never seen Rolph thrown around like that, are you sure Bardac isn't using magic?” asked Atlas, his eyes wide after witnessing this turn of events.

Rolph coughed violently, spitting out a glob of blood before looking up at Bardac bearing down on him. “That's more like it... show me more of that strength!” Rising to his feet, Rolph lashed out, connecting a powerful swipe of his claws to Bardac's jaw, sending him staggering to the side.

Volleys of powerful punches and slashes were exchanged between the mighty beasts, nether giving an inch to the other. As the blows became more and more savage, tearing the flesh and bending the bones of one another, something had to give. Then, something did.

With a vicious uppercut, Bardac's claws smashed into Rolph's chest, shattering the ribs underneath. But Bardac didn't let up. Blow after blow connected with the shattered ribs, driving the shards deep into Rolph's body before finally the diamond dog let out a deep, hacking wheeze. One of the shards had punctured a lung.

“What're you waiting for...” wheezed Rolph as he dropped to his knee. “Finish me already.” The pain in his chest was too much for him to bare and with his lung in tatters, he simply couldn't draw the breath needed to fight. However, when he watched Bardac turn and head back towards his group, Rolph snarled, “Get back here! Finish the job!”

“It's over Rolph,” said Atlas, looking at Rolph. “Please, no more diamond dogs need to die. Not even you.”

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie nodded in agreement. “Haven't you lost enough diamond dogs already?” asked Rainbow Dash.

Staggering to his feet, Rolph spat out a thick spurt of blood. “Coward... any real warrior would of finished the job.”

“It's over,” said Twilight, her wings rustling in irritation. “Just give up already Rolph, you've lost! By the rights of this fight, that makes Bardac the new Alpha of this pack.”

“It's not over until one of us is dead! Such is the rules of this challenge!” roared Rolph, his lungs searing with pain. “And if he won't finish me off! I'll finish him off! Then you're next!” Grasping a sharp shard of rock out of the wall, Rolph charged. “Starting with the pink one!”

“Pinkie! Watch out!” screamed Twilight, jumping in front of Pinkie Pie with Rainbow Dash and Atlas following close behind.

A terrifying howl echoed out of Bardac's lips before Rolph could even make it two steps. Out of the shadows, two monstrous creatures appeared, matching Bardac in both size and appearance. These two creatures smashed into Rolph, pinning his arms and legs to the ground and no matter how hard the diamond dog struggled, their grip never relented.

“Just how many more surprises are we going to get,” muttered Atlas, eyeing the two new creatures.

Twilight approached the restrained Rolph with Bardac following close behind. “How dare you!” she seethed, slapping Rolph around the face with the edge of her wing. “I promised myself I wouldn't interfere with this but when you threaten to kill one of my friends, you leave me no other choice.” Flaring her wings, Twilight's horn erupted in a powerful glow of purple light. Though, before she could do anything else, she found her self being lifted up by the scruff of her neck. “Hey! Let me go!” she hissed, flailing her limbs. “I'm not through with him yet!”

With a low growl, Bardac dropped Twilight next Pinkie Pie. Waggling a claw at Twilight, Bardac then turned to Rolph, still pinned underneath the two large creatures. He was debating what to do with the defeated diamond dog. It would be easier simply to kill him.

Rolph, meanwhile was still struggling to release himself from the grasp of these two creatures, he couldn't understand where these two beasts came from. “What magic is this, let go of me! This fight still isn't over. Not as long as there's breath in my lungs.”

“It is. The moment you decided to attack Pinkie Pie,” said Atlas, glaring down at Rolph. “You broke the rules. One on one.” Looking up at Bardac, Atlas sighed wearily, “Well... what do you want to do with him? Technically, since he broke the rules. You're the new alpha of this pack.”

Bardac grimaced, looking around at the expectant faces of the other diamond dogs. Even the cragadiles seemed curious about this new change of leadership. However, Bardac had slightly bigger issues than running a pack. But, while he still had a minute or two left in this body, Bardac went around and started removing the gems from the necks of the diamond dogs.

“Wait! No!” howled Rolph as he watched Bardac remove the gems. “Stop that this instance! You're ruining everything!”

Atlas approached Rolph, his stick cracking down near the edge of Rolph's nose. “You're a disgrace to the diamond dog's name. If I were alpha... I'd have you banished to the farthest depths of the Everfree Forest. I'm sure Niy'ka could do with some company.”

When Bardac returned from cutting off the last of the gems, the affects of his transformation finally started to wear off. Though the change back to Nord was still just as unpleasant as before. “Move, and die,” muttered Bardac to as he regained his speech. Who he was talking to became apparent as the group noticed the disappearance of the two other creatures holding Rolph down. “I am not in the mood for games, after that little stunt you pulled.”

“Bardac! Are you alright?” asked Twilight as the Nord staggered over to his belongings and started to reattach his leg armour. “What was that thing? What were you?”

“Lycanthropy,” replied Bardac as he tightened the straps on his boots. “I will explain later.” Looking over to Pinkie Pie, he asked, “Are you alright?”

Pinkie Pie nodded slowly, “I'll be fine. Thanks for stopping him,” she said with a weak smile. Her hair looked a little flatter than usual.

“I'll never accept you as alpha,” spat Rolph who by now had rolled over onto his back to relieve some of the pressure on his shattered ribs and punctured lungs. “As long as there's life in my body, I swear I'll kill you.”

“About that...” muttered Bardac as he walked over to Rolph. “Do you know what this is?” he asked, pulling out a small, black crystal from inside the pouch attached to the front of his belt. “This... is a black soul stone. If you become too much trouble, I will not hesitate to kill you. But know this. If you die, your soul will belong to me. No eternal rest, no afterlife. Your soul will be forever trapped.”

“You're bluffing,” said Rolph, eyeing the crystal as a bead of sweat ran down the side of his head. “Nothing in Equus has the power to capture a soul like that!”

Bardac sighed and knelt down besides Rolph. “I am not from Equus... am I,” he said quietly. “Now be a good boy and be quiet. Before I change my mind about using this on you right now.” Bardac placed the crystal back into his pouch and walked over to Atlas. “I do not have time to run a pack, nor do I plan on staying here for the rest of my life to do so. I do not know how this works, so I guess I pass the alpha status to you. Or something like that,” he said with a shrug.

“That'll do,” chuckled Atlas quietly before looking over at the rest of the diamond dogs. “But... what about them?”

“Strange creature won. Gave alpha to Atlas,” said one of the diamond dogs from the pack, clutching the side of his head as a painful headache set in. “Atlas alpha now.” The rest of the diamond dogs nodded slowly in agreement.

“You're just kidding about the black soul stone thing, aren't you Bardac?” asked Rainbow Dash with a nervous chuckle, though when she got no reply, Rainbow Dash shivered. “Please tell me you're joking.”

“It is a form of magic I am somewhat hesitant on using. But the stone comes in handy for intimidation purposes,” replied Bardac. “But make no doubt... I will use it, if the situation called for it.” He turned his attention to Rolph as he spoke, his voice as cold as the ground he stood on. “Do you understand?”

Rolph swallowed loudly as he replied, “What kind of monster are you? There's nothing natural about this...”

“He's not a monster!” shouted Pinkie Pie, “You take that back!”

A loud, unsettling laugh echoed through the chamber. “A monster?” laughed Bardac, wiping a tear from his eye. “Oh no my friend, I am what monsters tell their children stories about at night.” With a shake of his head, Bardac headed back towards the mouth of the tunnel that lead off towards the surface, though instead of following it to the surface, he stopped a few feet inside to lean against the wall, just out of sight.

“Well that was... creepy,” said Rainbow Dash.

“Remind me to ask him not to do that again,” added Twilight, her eyebrow raised.

Pinkie Pie, after a few seconds, followed Bardac into the tunnel. When she spotted him leaning against the wall, she gave his leg a gentle nudge. “You're not a monster, Bardac. You're not as bad as he says. I know it,” she said kindly.

Bardac slid down the wall until his backside hit the floor and with a small chuckle, replied, “I have been called far worse than monster, Pinkie Pie. But, it is fun to mess with their heads a little.” Slowly, he'd lean in until his nose was an inch away from Pinkie's. “Now... about that special drink you were on about.”

Meanwhile, Twilight was busy checking over the diamond dogs for any signs of injuries or ill-affects from such a long time exposed to the gem, besides the obvious headaches they were suffering from. While her healing magic was adept at best, she was confident that she'd be able to fix any damage those gems had caused. “We still need to find the other diamond dogs that are on patrol and get those gems off,” she said as she checked over the last of the diamond dogs in the main chamber.

“We do that,” said the diamond dog who Twilight had just finished checking. “Be quicker. Know the routes.” And with a nod of its head, it left with a few other diamond dogs in tow to find those who were still affected.

“What about the cragadiles?” asked Twilight. “I don't know much about their species, but I know for a fact they prefer living above ground.”

“Those won't survive above ground,” replied Atlas. “Those ones were reared by Rolph. Remember how I said he had a way with them? Turns out he's not too bad at raising them either.”

“Can't be plotting your death all the time...” hissed Rolph as he clutched at his chest, each breath burnt like the heat of the sun. “Got to have a hobby.”

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes, groaning loudly. “Well that's reassuring. We're in a room with cragadiles that are effectively Rolph's babies. Can we have some good news for once?” Sitting down, Rainbow Dash crossed her front hooves over her chest with a huff.

Twilight smiled as reassuringly as she could and said. “Once Bardac gets back from where ever he's gone and we track down the source of these gems. We'll be able to get back to Ponyville and put this whole mess behind us.”

“Rolph, where exactly did you find these gems?” asked Atlas, looking down at the large diamond dog. The tip of his stick hovering over his shattered ribs. “Do not lie to me.”

“Tunnel three six,” replied Rolph with a grimace, he decided it would be easier to simply tell the truth or run the risk of being in even more pain. “The larger gem I couldn't bring back should still be there, just sitting in the middle of the old main chamber.”

Rainbow Dash blinked. “Well that was easy,” she said. “So let's head on down to this tunnel already, smash the source and get back in time for a bath and a nap!”

“It... won't be as easy as that,” muttered Atlas, his body shaking ever so slightly.

Twilight tilted her head and asked, “Why is that?”

“Tatzlwurms,” replied Atlas, shivering from head to toe. “A whole family of them invaded the tunnels and claimed them as their own. We had to move a good portion of the tunnels away from there, tunnel three six is the only one that's still connected to the old part of the system.”

“Once a tatzlwurm has found a territory it likes, the only way to get rid of it is by force,” sighed Twilight, rubbing her forehead with her hoof. “If the ground is as good for digging as you said earlier, Atlas. Then getting to this source is going to be problematic at best. Those tatzlwurms could of dug miles of new tunnels by now.”

“Even I wouldn't be foolish enough to tackle a tatzlwurm on my own,” coughed Rolph. “I don't think even your mighty Bardac is going to survive this one, princess.” Just then, a small rock cracked off Rolph's skull. With a snarl, he looked behind to see who threw it.

Stood at the mouth of the tunnel was Bardac, another small rock bouncing in his hand. “Will you ever shut up?” he groaned, stepping into the chamber with Pinkie Pie by his heels. “So, tunnel three six. Lead the way then Rolph.”

Rolph raised his eyebrow. “You're joking right? I can't even stand up. What're you going to do, drag me there?” But in that instant, his body started to shine with a bright orange light. “H-hey! What're you doing!” cried Rolph. Deep inside his chest, he could feel the shards of ribs reconnecting and with an almighty inhale, his punctured lung stitched itself back together. “Right... magic...” coughed Rolph as he slowly got to his feet.

“Do not make me regret healing you,” said Bardac before looking over at Atlas. “Atlas, I need you to stay behind and look after the pack. I am sure the cragadiles will not give you any trouble. You are smart enough to figure something out.” He then looked over at Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie. “You two head back to Ponyville. There is not much else you two can do here. I appreciate you coming along, but there is not much else you can do now.”

“Bossy bossy bossy,” grumbled Rainbow Dash as she got to her hooves, giving her coat a shake to get rid of the dust. “Who died and made you leader?”

“Got any better ideas?” whispered Pinkie Pie. She was just happy that she could finally get out from underground.

“Well... no,” replied Rainbow Dash. Turning to Bardac, her eyes narrowed. “You better come back in one piece, otherwise there's going to be trouble.”

Bardac chuckled, “Why Rainbow Dash... I did not know you cared.”

With her ears burning red, Rainbow Dash scoffed and took off down the tunnel with Pinkie Pie and a diamond dog guide in tow.

“Now then,” Bardac said, looking over at Rolph. “Lead the way.”

“I don't like the looks of this,” muttered Twilight as she brushed aside a large root growing out of the abandoned tunnel. It had been several minutes since the trio had entered tunnel three six, though it only took ten minutes to find it in the first place. “If the tatzlwurm's have taken over so much of these tunnels. Why haven't they taken over the rest of the tunnels you've dug?”

“Beats me,” grumbled Rolph as he walked begrudgingly between Bardac and Twilight. “Nothing can stop a tatzlwurm once it decides to burrow. Maybe they like where they are.”

Bardac peered around curiously. Unlike the tunnels dug by the diamond dogs, the one he was stood in was completely cylindrical and was tall enough that Bardac could easily stretch out. “The only burrowing creatures I have had experience with are chaurus and ash hoppers. Though... nether of them get nearly large enough to create a tunnel of this size.”

“If they don't crush you first, the venom in their spit can cause a rather nasty disease,” said Rolph with an unnerving chuckle.

“Nice of you to tell us,” replied Twilight, eyeing Rolph distastefully. “But, it doesn't matter. I already know how to cure that disease.”

Rolph rolled his eyes. “Of course you do,” he muttered quietly. “You do, but I doubt your friend does.”

Bardac shrugged. “I am immune to diseases. Come to think of it, I cannot remember the last time I got sick.” he said. Chucking another orb of light from his hand against the tunnel wall to light the way.

“What are you babbling about?” asked Rolph, looking at Bardac with his eyebrow raised.

“Just a little benefit of that transformation you saw earlier,” replied Bardac. “Technically all it is, is a seriously dangerous disease that has a few... beneficial side effects.”

Rolph frowned and slowly inched away from Bardac. “Right...” he said. “And I'm guessing it's another 'disease' that stopped you from killing me when you had the chance? I still have no idea why I'm helping you...”

“That's because Bardac isn't a killer, unlike you,” answered Twilight, her voice cracking a little with anger. “He's had plenty of chances to and yet every time he held back. I think you should be showing a little more thanks.”

“For what?” scoffed Rolph. “Why should I be thankful to some creature who I'd rat-” Just then, the ground beneath their feet started to vibrate. The vibrations grew to a steady rumble. Something large was coming their way, but from where Rolph couldn't tell.

Several meters in front of the group, a colossal head burst out of the wall, followed by a thick, lengthy body before the entire creature disappearing through the other side of the tunnel. “So, that was a tatzlwurm,” said Bardac thoughtfully. “Bigger than I expected. What do they eat?”

“Anything and everything,” replied Rolph. “If it can fit in their mouth. It's on the menu...” With a growl, Rolph pressed on. “You two can rot here until your bones are sent into the pits of Tartarus for all I care, but the sooner I get you to the source, the sooner I can get out of here. Becoming worm food is not high on my list of things to do.”

“What makes you think you're getting out if we're not?” hissed Twilight, her horn flashing in a blinding purple light in the darkness of the tunnel. She'd had almost as much as she could take of Rolph's attitude. “I might not be as physically strong as Bardac. But I've got enough magic to keep you in line. If you're getting out, we're getting out.”

Rolph eyed Twilight's horn cautiously. “Didn't think you had the nerve, princess,” he said quietly. It was slowly dawning on Rolph that he was at a severe disadvantage.

“Remember, Twilight. We need him conscious for now,” said Bardac, a small grin flickering across his face. “Once we find the source, you are welcome to do what you please with him.”

“I know, I know,” muttered Twilight, the glow of her horn dying down. “It better not be that much further to where these gems were found.”

“Through the next two tunnels. Though the chances that those worms have eaten it by now are pretty high,” replied Rolph. “Better find it before they do...” He had no idea why he was being so helpful to these two, perhaps it was just instinctual self preservation.

About ten minutes later, Bardac held his arm out to stop Twilight and Rolph. “Do either of you smell something funny?” he asked, his nostrils twitching. “By the nine,” Bardac choked. “What is that?”

Twilight and Rolph had already stopped several feet back, their faces screwed up in absolute disgust. “Be thankful your sense of smell isn't as strong as ours,” coughed Twilight, her eyes burning from the force of the smell.

Rolph clamped his paws over his nose. “We're getting close,” he groaned.

“Bardac, get over here,” called Twilight, her horn glowing brightly and just as Bardac reached them, a large purple bubble surrounded the group. Inhaling deeply, Twilight gasped. “Oh thank Celestia...”

Coughing loudly, Rolph finally released his snout, inhaling the filtered air from the bubble. “Tatzlwurms have a unique scent,” said Rolph, still breathing deeply to rid his nostrils of that hideous smell. “Like three thousand corpses rotting in the sun...”

With a groan, Bardac leant against the walls of the tunnel, though immediately jumped forward when he felt the wall bow a little underneath his weight. “What the...” he muttered, giving the tunnel wall a few raps with his knuckle, listening to the sound it made. “The wall is hollow.” Carefully picking at the wall, so not to bring the whole thing down on top of them, Bardac managed to dig out a small five inch round hole, exposing that the side wall was only half a foot thick.

“Careful Bardac,” said Twilight, using her magic to support the surface around the hole until she was sure that it wasn't going to collapse. Looking at Rolph, she asked. “Are there any chambers you know of around here these tunnels could be connected to?”

“They could of completely changed the entire system by now,” answered Rolph, peering through the hole Bardac dug out into the unnatural darkness beyond it. “But... we should be above the old main chamber by now.” Even with his acute night vision, he couldn't see a thing. That is until something from the other side stuck a slimy, pink tendril through the hole and filled the hole with a mixture of mud and what ever was coating the tendril.

Rolph felt a shiver run through his spine. “That was unnerving,” he said quietly.

“There was something strange about that tendril,” muttered Bardac as he started to dig another hole out of the wall. “Let us see if that will draw it out again.”

Twilight was perplexed. “What are you doing?” she asked, watching the hole Bardac was digging out get larger and larger.

“I must of hit you harder than I thought. Have you lost your mind?” replied Rolph, taking a step back from the wall. He didn't want to get too close to what ever was on the other side. But on the other hand, he didn't want to leave the filtered air of Twilight's magical bubble.

“Years ago,” said Bardac as he finally dug through to the other side. The hole was a few inches wider than the first, giving Bardac a clear view into the darkness beyond. “Now, where are you.” Almost like clockwork, the same pink tendril appeared to repair the hole that Bardac made. “Got you!” said Bardac, grabbing the tendril. “Now, what is on the other-” Unfortunately, the moment he gave the tendril a tug, it tugged right back. “-Ah crap,” Bardac sighed just before disappearing through the wall.

“Bardac!” screeched Twilight, trying to grasp Bardac with her telekinetic spell. “Damn it! I knew something about that tendril looked familiar, it's the mouth part of a tatzlwurm!

“Everything is under control!” called out Bardac as he reappeared behind them, creating another sizeable hole in the wall. “Or not!” Disappearing once again, he let out a shout. “This was a mistake!”

“Then let go!” shouted Rolph, he couldn't believe the sheer stupidity of this creature. “Why did you grab it in the first place?”

“Seemed like a good idea at the time!” replied Bardac as he came flying past the hole, still holding onto the tatzlwurm's mouth part. “Hey! No biting!” A spine chilling screech echoed through the tunnel. “I said no biting!”

“What were you thinking?!” cried Twilight, her horn igniting with a bright, burning light, illuminating the remains of the old main chamber Bardac was being thrown around in, it only slight smaller than the current main chamber in size they had left earlier. “Why did you have to grab hold of that thing! Do you ever think before you act?!”

“Now is NOT the time, Twilight!” bellowed Bardac as he came flying past the hole again. “Get out of here! Before more come!”

In the chaos that Bardac had caused, the tunnel was starting to feel as though it was going to cave-in around them. “I can't just leave you here!” shouted Twilight. “The whole tunnel's coming down!”

“Well I'm going, you're more than welcome to follow, princess,” said Rolph, pointing down at the chamber floor a good fifteen feet below the hole in the wall. “I know an egg sac when I see one and if they think their young are in danger, every tatzlwurm in a square mile is going to be here soon. I'd rather not be around to be turned into soup for a hungry larva. The source isn't here either, there's no point staying.”

There was nothing Twilight could do, Bardac was being flung around too quickly for her to get a lock on with any sort of spell and if she fired anything at the tatzlwurm, she risked hitting Bardac. “Why do you have to make everything so difficult!” exclaimed Twilight in desperation. “Will you just let go? I can grab you and get you back into the tunnel!”

The tatzlwurm had other ideas and with a vicious flick of its body, it flung Bardac into the air and without wasting another second, snapped its three jaws closed round him, swallowing loudly.

“BARDAC!” screamed Twilight, but when the tatzlwurm turned on her, she had to back up to avoid being eaten herself.

Rolph meanwhile was having trouble of his own. Several baby tatzlwurms, each about four feet in length, had made their way through the hole in the tunnel and were keen on tasting their first piece of diamond dog flesh, regardless if it was fighting back or not. “Aren't you supposed to be an all powerful alicorn?” hissed Rolph, glaring over to Twilight as he severed the head of a baby tatzlwurm that lunged for his throat. “Can't you teleport us out of here or something?”

“We can't just leave Bardac! I know he's still alive in there!” argued Twilight. He was swallowed whole, so Twilight knew he had at least a slim chance of being alive in the belly of the tatzlwurm.

Rolph let out a roar, tying two of the baby tatzlwurms together by the tail before throwing them down into the chamber below. “Tatzlwurm stomach acid can eat through rocks. There's no way he's alive in there!”

Twilight wasn't listening, if she was going to get Bardac out, she'd have to take matters into her own hooves. With her horn erupting in a barrage of purple beams, she struck the body of the tatzlwurm over and over again, forcing it further and further away from the crumbled wall of the tunnel. “Spit him out this instance!” demanded Twilight, her horn starting to glow once again, readying another powerful barrage.

Before she could get another inch closer, the tatzlwurm in front of her started to thrash around violently. This went on for a good few seconds before without warning, the tatzlwurm exploded in a shower of blood, bones and organs. The danger wasn't over yet as an overwhelming heat started to rise from the chamber.

“What did you do?!” Rolph howled out in utter disgust, having just been showered in the horrendous cocktail of blood and organs. If the smell was strong before, the heat rising from the chamber was only making it worse.

“Nothing!” said Twilight defensively, shaking her wings hard after using them to protect herself from the tatzlwurm's bloody end. “The tatzlwurm just exploded. Why is it getting so warm in here?” It was then that Twilight looked down and gasped.

Standing in the middle of the chamber was an utterly saturated Bardac. His hands were ablaze with roaring flames that started to spread up the length of his arms, lighting up the chamber around him. “Ganog do daar draaf...” he hissed loudly as the remaining tatzlwurms hidden in the darkness started to close in around him.

“That doesn't look good...” said Rolph as he peered down, though as he looked at Twilight, he caught the horrified look on her face. “Oh what now?”

“We gotta get out of here. Now!” shouted Twilight. Without giving Rolph a chance to respond, she pulled him to her side with her wing and with a bright flash of light, teleported the two of them out of the tunnel.

“Atlas, last cragadile looked at. No hurt,” said a small diamond dog as it gazed up at Atlas.

Atlas smiled warmly, “Good work Jack,” he said. “I hope they didn't give you much trouble.”

With a tilt of his head, Jack replied, “Cragadile surprisingly helpful. When fed.”

“I think anything becomes more helpful when you feed them,” chuckled Atlas as he looked around at the group of diamond dogs that had remained above ground in the village had finally rejoined them, they were delighted to be back home.

Just then, the main chamber erupted in a bright flash as Twilight and Rolph appeared, their bodies saturated in thick purple blood from the dead tatzlwurm. Bits of entrails hung off Twilight's horn and Rolph's shoulders.

“Twilight! Rolph!” Atlas exclaimed as he ran towards them, though stopped dead in his tracks when the smell from the two radiated out through the chamber. “What happened to you two?”

Twilight wiped her lips with the edge of her wing, coughing loudly, “Bardac blew up a tatzlwurm from the inside out. Don't ask me what he was doing inside one... I need to bleach my body.”

Rolph coughed loudly, trying to clear the tatzlwurm blood out of his eyes. He wasn't concerned about the less than warm welcome, even if some of the other diamond dogs were pointing their spears at him. “It's a shame I won't have the pleasure of killing him myself, he doesn't stand a chance against those tatzlwurms,” choked Rolph, his snout burning from the smell of the acidic tatzlwurm blood.

Atlas snapped his fingers loudly. “Get some water! Wash that blood off!” he commanded. “The longer it says on, the harder it is to g—” The entire chamber shook violently, dust and rock cascaded from the ceiling and walls. In the direction of tunnel three six, an intense rolling wave of heat blasted through the tunnels and into the chamber, singing the whiskers of any nearby diamond dogs as the vibrations knocked many on the floor.

“Everypony okay?!” called out Twilight, helping a nearby diamond dog back to its feet. “What in Equestria was that?”

“There's no way...” muttered Rolph as he leant against a nearby support he used to keep his balance. To him, there was only one explanation for that blast. “There's absolutely no way.

“Gas explosion?” asked one of the diamond dogs who managed to stay on its feet. “Thought we plugged them.”

Twilight stared at the tunnel where the blast came from, her fur was standing on end and the tip of her horn was crackling with the residual magic in the air. “I... don't think the old main chamber exists anymore,” she said quietly. “Call it a hunch, but I think Bardac just lost his temper.”

Atlas blinked before letting out a chuckle, “Surely you're joking. No diamond dog can use magic and I doubt even Bardac, though he is full of surprises, is powerful enough to perform such a spell.”

“So...” said little Jack, peering around Atlas's legs. “Who is going to check?”

Every single diamond dog in the chamber looked towards Twilight.

Twilight, looking around and seeing she didn't really have much of a choice let out a long sigh. “Fine...” Looking down at the ground, Twilight whispered. “Please be alive, Bardac.”

Chapter 8 - Invitation

“Bardac? Bardac! Answer me!” Twilight called out through the thick smoke that surrounded her. She was sure she was in the right place, but everything just looked so different after the explosion. The ground was burnt to a crisp, crackling underneath her hooves and if it wasn't for the protective spell she cast around herself, she was sure the ground would be scorching her fur.

“Down here,” replied Bardac through the smoke. “Mind the edge. Lok.”

Twilight had to brace herself when air around her churned violently, the smoke vanishing within seconds. “Bardac, are you...” muttered Twilight. She didn't have words for what she saw when the last traces of smoke cleared. The chamber which the tatzlwurms were in was no more, as were the tatzlwurms. All that was left was a smouldering crater littered with ash. Moonlight flooded into the crater, highlighting the charred earth below and as Twilight stared at the night sky, she couldn't quite fathom the destructive power needed to create this.

“On the bright side. They taste good,” said Bardac, crunching loudly on something. “A little on the chewy side though...”

Twilight blinked. “What are you on about?” she asked, finally looking down into the crater to see Bardac sat on a boulder. A chunk of charred meat dangled from his hand. “Please tell me that's not what I think it is...” Slowly sliding down the edge of the crater, she approached the Nord.

Bardac glanced over, taking another bite out of the meat. “Food is food,” he replied, watching Twilight when he noticed the distinct lack of another. “Rolph get caught in the blast?” he asked, sounding less than concerned.

Shaking her head, Twilight replied, “No. I had to teleport us back to the main chamber before your spell went off. I don't think even my strongest shield could of protected us against it.” Usually, she would be trying to learn everything she could about the spell Bardac used. But something told her now wasn't the time, even if the magic still lingering in the air was making her horn tingle. “Can you move?”

“A little, but not much,” said Bardac, looking down at the meat that had just slipped from his fingers onto the floor. “I used the last of my strength to unearth and break the source. Turns out large gems are more difficult to break than I thought. Though... my biggest surprise was it was actually here.”

“Break as in pieces or break as in completely obliterated?” asked Twilight, looking around for any signs of the gem that Bardac found. “

“Obliterated,” said Bardac. “I wanted to make sure there was no chance of it ever being used again.” Sighing loudly, Bardac glanced over to Twilight. “I do not suppose you could find a way of getting me out of here?”

Sighing thankfully, Twilight smiled and said, “Thought you'd never ask. I'm sure Atlas will be pleased to hear this problem has finally been dealt with.” Stepping closer to Bardac, Twilight's horn lit up brightly and with a loud crack, teleported the pair back to the main chamber where Atlas and the other diamond dogs were waiting.

When they returned to the main chamber, they were greeted with nothing but silence and a few expectant stares. It took Bardac a few seconds to realise what they were waiting for and when he did, he said, “It is done. The source is destroyed.” Groaning loudly, Bardac laid back on the cool and slightly soothing earth.

The chamber erupted in an almighty roar of cheers and applause. “Well done Bardac, well done,” cheered Atlas as he came over, looking down at the Nord. “Though, may I say. You look terrible.”

“We can't celebrate just yet,” interrupted Twilight as she glanced over to the corner of the chamber. “What're you going to do with him?”

Looking over, Bardac saw what she was talking about. Attached to heavy shackles was Rolph, looking as though he had suffered a rather nasty lynching. “That is not my choice to make... while I do not condone lynching,” said Bardac after a few seconds of consideration. “It looks as though he has gotten what he deserves. As much as it pains me to say, there is little we can do for him now.”

“I couldn't of stopped them even if I tried,” sighed Atlas. “There are still a few among us who want to see him killed for what he's done to the pack. But, that would make us as bad as him.” Though Atlas couldn't help but feel a little remorse as he watched a drop of blood trickle down Rolph's face from a nasty gash in his forehead. “As much as he demands death. We shall not give in.”

“Shame...” muttered Bardac, slowly easing himself onto his elbows for a better look at Rolph. “But, it would seem that now the pack is no longer under his control, his strength means naught against numbers. I prey that some day he sees sense and once again becomes a valued member of your pack.”

Atlas grumbled quietly, “I hope so Bardac. I truly do. But, at least now we have the strength in numbers to keep him under control.”

Twilight looked around the main chamber, everything seemed to be in a state of relative calm, for now at least. “So... are we done here?” she asked hopefully. “I don't know about you, but I could really do with a shower... and a nap.”

“I might as well ask while I am still here... is there anything else you need, Atlas?” asked Bardac, looking over to the old diamond dog.

“You have done more for us than any creature ever has,” replied Atlas, smiling wide. “You've given us back our home and our lives. It is tragic that some perished before this matter was resolved, but... perhaps now we can start to rebuild.” Bowing low, he added, “Please do not hesitate to call on us if you need our help. We are indebted to you, Bardac.”

Groaning loudly, Bardac finally managed to sit up, his hands resting on his knees. “I would be a liar if I said I did not enjoy myself. It has certainly brushed off a few cobwebs,” he chuckled, though his expression soon hardened. “If Rolph gives you any problems... as in if he so much as sneezes without your say so. Send a letter to Applejack's farm, as long as it is addressed to me, I will find it.”

“You sure that's a good idea?” asked Twilight. “You know Applejack isn't too fond of diamond dogs.”

“I am sure she will not mind once I explain to her what they are for,” answered Bardac, stretching out his arms above his head. “You know... I am surprised we have not had the royal guard knocking down the forest looking for me.”

Twilight blinked before tilting her head curiously. “Why do you say that?” she asked.

Chuckling loudly, Bardac said, “You are not the only one with orders to keep an eye on me. I am sure Light Flight will be rather... curious to my whereabouts if she found out I am no longer in Ponyville.”

“You're telling me this NOW?” groaned Twilight, hitting her forehead with her hoof. “I knew she was looking for you while you escaped Canterlot, but I didn't know she was still keeping an eye on you. I thought she stopped that once we found you in Ponyville.”

Atlas rubbed the back of his head, grinning slightly as he said. “It sounds to me as though you need to get back to Ponyville as soon as possible. Have they been on your case for long? Even among us diamond dogs, the royal guards are well known.”

“Ever since I appeared in Canterlot,” replied Bardac. “I must say... for a pony. Light Flight has many qualities of a hawk. She does not miss much.”

“Then I suggest we better get back before any more time passes. I think we've been gone for long enough,” said Twilight. Rubbing the back of her head, she looked over at Atlas. “I hope you'll accept my apologizes. It seems I was wrong about diamond dogs. Not all of you are bad.”

Bowing slightly, Atlas smiled and said, “Thank you for showing me that not all ponies are oblivious to our cause. Please pass my regards to Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie when you next see them. Goodbye Twilight and goodbye Bardac. Thank you again.”

Twilight smiled and with blinding flash from her horn, teleported Bardac and herself out of the main chamber. Despite learning more in that day about diamond dogs than any book could teach her, Twilight still hoped that was the last time she found herself that far underground with them.

“He's WHERE?!” hissed Light Flight, staring into the stoic face of Big Mac. “And you just let him walk out on his own?!”

“Princess Twilight was with him,” replied Big Mac, chewing slowly on a piece of straw hanging from his mouth. “Who're you again?”

Light Flight ground her teeth together as she said, “I am the captain of the pegasus royal guards. Light Flight.”

Big Mac chewed a little more on his straw. “As I said. I ain't seen him come back,” he said, his voice as neutral as ever. “Now if you're done. I got chores to do.” With a dip of his head, Big Mac disappeared into the barn, leaving a fuming Light Flight to pace back and forth in front of the doors.

“Why in the name of sweet Celestia would he go into the Everfree Forest? With Princess Twilight no less!” seethed Light Flight. “And what was with that stallion? I've never met anypony so stubborn!”

“That'd be my brother,” said Applejack as she appeared out of the front door of her home. “You'll have to pardon him. He ain't too keen on guards.” Stretching out, Applejack smiled warmly. “Now, did I hear right? You're lookin' for Bardac? He arrived at some stupid hour this mornin' with Twilight, covered in all sorts of who knows what. He had a wash in the barn, now he's upstairs sleepin'. I wouldn't disturb him, though I doubt an earthquake could wake him up now.”

Light Flight knew better than to barge upstairs and wake him. “Did he say anything when he came back?” she asked.

“Nothin' that made any sense,” said Applejack, tapping her chin. “You're welcome to hang around till he wakes up, but who knows when that'll be.”

“And what of Princess Twilight?” asked Light Flight. “Is she here as well?”

Applejack shook her head and said, “Na, Twilight went home soon as they got back. Don't blame her, what ever they were covered in stunk worse than a pile of fresh manurer on a scorchin' hot day!” Chuckling loudly, Applejack stretched out again, “As I said, you're welcome to hang around till he wakes up. But I think you'd be waitin' for a while.”

“I do not think she will...”

“Bardac!” called Applejack, looking up to see Bardac's head hanging out of the window above them. “Ain't you suppose to be sleepin'?”

Bardac yawned widely and rubbed underneath his eyes. “Suppose to being the key word here... you are exceptionally loud, you know that?” he said, looking down at the orange farm pony. It was only then that he noticed Light Flight. “Oh, Light Flight. What are you doing here?”

“Sight seeing,” growled Light Flight. “What do you think I'm doing? I'm looking for you, you great oaf. Princess Celestia wanted a report on how you're settling in but you went and pulled another disappearing act.”

Applejack stuck her tongue out. “Well what do you expect? We're farm ponies! We don't do quiet,” she said with a snicker. “Seein' that you're awake, why don't you get your flank down here! I think Light Flight wants a word with you.”

“Duly noted...” yawned Bardac. “Alright, alright... give me a minute then.” Though it took more than a couple of minutes, eventually a groggy Bardac appeared at the front door of Applejack's home. His usual armour was gone and all that adorned his hairy body was a pair of thick undergarments that covered what needed to be.

“Now I weren't expectin' that...” muttered Applejack, her eyes widening at the sight of Bardac's chest and torso. “You've been put through the ringer a few times.”

Looking down at the criss-cross of battle scars littering his chest, Bardac said, “This is fairly common in Skyrim. I am considered lightly scarred compared to some I have met.”

“You don't say,” chuckled Applejack as she took the chance to glance around at Bardac's back, just to see if it was the same as the front. “Eh? Your back ain't got any. Least none like the front.”

It wasn't Bardac that replied, but Light Flight. “Never let your enemies get behind you huh? Should of expected that...” she said, casting a searching gaze on him. “I don't know whether to be pleased or disturbed that you know one end of a sword from the other.”

“Hey now, ain't that just a little bit harsh?” asked Applejack. “I know he's caused you some problems, but he ain't been nothin' but nice to us.”

“It is alright, Applejack,” said Bardac, scratching at his beard with an innocent smile. “Now, onto matters at hand. You can tell Celestia that I am perfectly fine. A little tired, but otherwise in good health.”

“So, you just took a walk into the Everfree Forest for no reason. With Princess Twilight. Then came back covered in every nasty thing under the sun from what Applejack tells me,” said Light Flight, not buying Bardac's air of innocence one bit.

“If you do not believe me, you are more than welcome to go and speak with Twilight. I am sure she will tell you exactly the same thing,” said Bardac. “Now... if you will excuse me. I am going back to sleep.” And before Light Flight could say another word, Bardac walked back inside to bed.

Light Flight had to bite her tongue, she didn't know why but there was just something about Bardac that infuriated her. “I guess I need to go speak to Princess Twilight...” she finally said through gritted teeth and took off without another word.

A few seconds later, Bardac stuck his head out of the window above Applejack. “She gone?” he asked.

“Yup, should be outta ear shot too,” replied Applejack, snickering loudly.

“Good...” muttered Bardac. “Twilight can tell her... nosy bugger.” Grumbling loudly, Bardac withdrew his head and went back to bed.

“Spike? Spike! Have you seen my last bottle of ink?”

“I think it's under the desk where you left it!”

“Ah, thank you!” chuckled Twilight as she retrieved the almost empty bottle and opened it before setting it on the desk in front of her. “I must get some more, almost running out.” As her quill hovered just above her nose, she dipped it into the dredges of ink at the bottom.

“Are you sure you don't want to get some sleep?” asked Spike as he appeared next to Twilight, looking down at the notes she was furiously scribbling away at. “What're you writing anyway?”

Twilight smiled and leant over to give Spike a nudge with her shoulder. “None of your business, nosey dragon,” she giggled. “But if you really must know. I've got some notes to make about a certain species that need a major update from the books.”

Spike rolled his eyes, though he couldn't help but smile. “Shall I make some coffee then?” he asked. “This is the third all night you've pulled, you're going to need something to ke—” Just then, there was a knock on the door. “I'll get it!” But before he could even turn to the door, it had already opened.

“Please excuse the intrusion, Princess Twilight,” called out Light Flight as she walked in and saluted with her wing. “But I needed to make sure with my own eyes that you are safe and well.”

“If ponies are just gonna walk in, why do we even have doors,” huffed Spike as he crossed his arms and disappeared into the kitchen.

Twilight blinked before turning around on her stool. “Of course I'm well, why wouldn't I be?” she asked curiously, tilting her head.

Light Flight exhaled slowly and said, “Forgive me, when I heard you and Bardac travelled into the Everfree Forest. I had cause for concern.” Looking over her shoulder at the direction of Applejack's barn. “I don't trust Bardac... He's... too different.”

“Just because he's different, doesn't mean he's more or less dangerous than anypony else around here,” snapped Twilight, frowning. “Besides, being different has nothing to do with it.” Getting off her stool, Twilight stretched out. “You simply need to get to know him.”

Taking a step back, Light Flight raised an eyebrow. She didn't quite expect to get snapped at like that. “And how would you know?” she asked. “According to Bardac, all you two did was go for a walk. How exactly could you end up in life threatening situations?”

“You mean he didn't tell you?” replied Twilight, tilting her head.

“Tell me what?...” asked Light Flight, though she wasn't quite sure she wanted to know the answer.

“About the diamond dogs and the dragon,” said Twilight. Tapping her chin thoughtfully. “Still, it was nothing compared to what the girls and I have faced in the past. So there's no reason to worry.”

“He... you... WHAT?!” gawked Light Flight, her eye twitching.

Twilight sighed deeply, “Spike! Put the kettle on!” Guiding the fuming Light Flight from the doorway onto the nearby sofa, she let out a curious hum, “I'm surprised Bardac didn't tell you. Then again, I have noticed when he's tired or annoyed it's best not to try and get any sense out of him.”

Still fuming, Light Flight sat down roughly on the sofa, her wings rustling in irritation. “I swear he's doing it on purpose,” she said, trying to calm her slight frazzled temper.

“Is it really so important that you know everything that he does?” asked Twilight, helping herself to a cookie from a bowl on the table. “I don't think he's doing it on purpose, I just think you caught him at a bad time. He was completely exhausted when we left.”

Spike, reappearing with two mugs of hot coffee grasped in his claws said, “From what Twilight's told me about this Bardac guy, he doesn't sound all that bad.” Putting the coffee down on the table, he looked over at Light Flight. “Can I get you anything else? Something to eat?”

“I'm alright,” replied Light Flight, shaking her head slowly. “I guess what he said wasn't all smoke and mirrors...” Though why she was remembering the words that Bardac had spoken now was beyond her.

Twilight cocked her head. “Something he said?” she asked. “What do you mean? Did something else happen while he was in Canterlot?”

Light Flight picked up her coffee and took a slow sip. “It doesn't matter. It's not my place to explain what happened,” she said, staring into her coffee. “I just don't trust him. I can't put my hoof on why or what it is.”

Twilight coughed, “Well... I admit there's something strange about him. But, we managed to convince the town to forgo what somepony looks like or acts like. I mean just look at Spike!” Chuckling softly, she gave the dragon's head a ruffle with the tip of her wing. “Usually ponies stay well away from dragons. But Spike here managed to show an entire town that dragon's are not as bad as we thought.”

Blushing, Spike looked away and rubbed the back of his head sheepishly. “Well, I've got Pinkie Pie to thank for that. As well as half a wagon full of pies,” he said with a wide grin.

Light Flight wasn't sure to laugh or stay quiet. So she settled with taking a small sip of her coffee. “Well... yes... but Spike is a child. Bardac, what ever he is, is fully grown,” she said with a shake of her head. “We're getting off topic here.”

“Captain? Captain are you in there?” called a voice from behind Twilight's front door.

Groaning loudly, Light Flight put her coffee down, walked over to the door and swung it open. “What is it?” she growled.

Saluting with a wing, the stallion guard in front of her spoke loud and clear. “Captain, we've got a situation.”

“Clearly, otherwise you wouldn't be talking to me right now,” replied Light Flight, she didn't quite mean to speak so venomously. “Spit it out already, Thun Drum.”

Thun Drum sighed and stepped to the side. “We... seem to have caught those two thieves we've been after for a few weeks. The situation is, they gave up without a fight. They haven't stopped babbling about a monster who talks in a strange tongue and walks upright on two legs. In fact, they ran straight to the nearest guard and gave themselves up!”

“You've got to be kidding me...” groaned Light Flight, slapping her hoof to her head. “Where were they when they gave up?” she asked, glancing down at the two ponies who were tied up tightly in thick rope. Both of them looked almost thankful to be in the hooves of the guards.

Looking over his shoulder at the thieves, Thun Drum said, “I believe they approached a patrol near Sweet Apple Acres.” Scratching at his head, he pondered. “Forgive me for asking but... is there such a creature that exists? I don't recall reading any reports of one.”

Giggling loudly, Twilight appeared in the doorway. “I can think of somepony that matches that description.” Looking over to the captured thieves, Twilight asked, “By chance did you come across this creature while it was sleeping?”

Both of the thieves nodded slowly, one even said, “Snorin' louder than a dragon...”

“This is turning out to be a bad joke,” grumbled Light Flight, glaring down at the tied up thieves. “Take them to Canterlot...”

“Yes, Captain,” said Thun Drum, saluting once again with his wing. “If they say anything else about the creature they encountered, I'll make sure the information gets to you as soon as possible.”

Light Flight shook her head slowly. “No need,” she sighed. “I'm pretty sure I have an idea on who's behind this.” Just then, Light Flight felt a wing across her back. Looking over her shoulder, she found herself looking at a smiling Twilight. “Princess?”

Twilight continued to smile, even after she took her wing off Light Flight's back. “This might seem like a crazy idea, but why don't you invite Bardac to join you on a patrol around Canterlot? You can't deny he'll come in useful if something happens. What with Canterlot market going on, an extra set of eyes is always a bonus.”

Gritting her teeth, Light Flight looked away. She didn't want to say that Twilight had a point, but the more she thought about it, the more the pros out-weighed the cons. “Fine,” she said after a minute or two to consider her options. “But Princess Twilight, what makes you think he'll actually accept? He hasn't shown much willingness to do anything besides what he wants to do.”

“Boredom,” chuckled Twilight. “I can assure you Bardac is not the type to sit around and twiddle his thumbs.”

“Twiddle... his thumbs?” asked Light Flight, tilting her head in confusion.

“It's an expression I learnt from the minotaurs,” said Twilight. “It means he'd rather do anything than sit around doing nothing.”

Light Flight didn't seem so convinced. “If... you're sure,” she pondered. After a moment, Light Flight sighed. “Well... if anything. It means I get to keep a close eye on him and if Princess Celestia needs to speak with him. He'll already be in Canterlot.”

Twilight beamed and said gleefully, “Perfect! I'll talk to Bardac after lunch. He's usually more cheerful after he's had something to eat.” Though a moment later, Twilight tapped her chin. “You know? I might actually come as well! The market in Canterlot always has such wonderful things to buy.”

“Do you think that's wise?” asked Light Flight. “I know Princess Celestia has done her best to calm everypony down for Bardac's eventual return to Canterlot, but seeing him with you might cause some... excitement.”

“I don't think that'll be too much of a problem,” replied Twilight. “As unique and strange as Bardac is, I doubt anypony will be too keen on getting close to him. Plus I doubt anypony would want to give Bardac any trouble to start with.”

Light Flight rubbed her temples with the tips of her wings. “Alright, alright. You've made your point,” she muttered. “I really hope this isn't going to come back and bite me in the flank.”

“I'm sure it won't,” said Twilight with a reassuring smile. “Who knows? You might find you have something in common with him.”

Clearing his throat, Thun Drum spoke up. “Captain, forgive me for interrupting but should we get these two back to Canterlot?” Giving one of the thieves a nudge, he added. “For their own protection of course, they seem fairly keen on leaving.”

Light Flight sighed, “Might as well. Princess Celestia will be waiting to hear from me.” Looking over to Twilight, Light Flight bowed. “Thank you for your time, Princess Twilight. I'll see you and Bardac tomorrow when the market starts.” With a nod to Thun Drum, Light Flight escorted the two thankful looking thieves towards Ponyville station with Thun Drum following close behind.

Twilight watched as the four ponies walked out of sight before heading back inside. “That pony needs to learn how to relax. Maybe I'll ask Rarity to take her to the spa,” she said, tapping at her chin as she sat back down at her desk.

“I don't think she'd thank you for that,” replied Spike from the kitchen, though soon appeared with a steaming hot bowl of oatmeal in his claws. “Here, thought you could do with something to eat.”

Taking the bowl, Twilight let out a happy little squee. “Thanks Spike,” she said gratefully. She hadn't realised how hungry she was until she had the food in her hooves. “Tomorrow's going to be a good day. I can feel it.”

It was nearly lunch time when Bardac finally woke up. He was sore and he was stiff, no surprise considering since his arrival to Ponyville, he hadn't really managed to catch a break. With a low groan, Bardac started to untangle himself from the makeshift bed Applejack was kind enough to make for him and even though it only comprised of a pile of thick blankets, it was actually quite comfortable.

“Ah, you're up,” chuckled the voice of Applejack from the doorway. Leaning against the door frame, she peered in at Bardac. “Sleep well?”

“Under the circumstances. Yes, thank you,” replied Bardac with a small smile. Though he was rather thankful he decided to sleep in his thick shorts. Grabbing the rather ragged looking top he'd been wearing since his arrival, Bardac sighed, “Sentimental over clothes... I must be getting old.”

Applejack chuckled just a little louder. “I'm sure my friend Rarity could fix that right up for you. Anyway, throw on what ever you got and come on down for lunch. Twilight and Pinkie Pie are waitin' to see you.”

Bardac paused and looked over, tilting his head. “Did they say what they wanted?” he asked.

“Don't recall that they did,” answered Applejack, scratching at her chin. “They ain't been here long, so I reckon it'd be rude to keep them waitin'. See you downstairs.” With that, she left Bardac to get dressed in peace.

Downstairs, Twilight was busy flicking through the notes that she'd made for Bardac to go through for his arrival in Canterlot tomorrow, much to the dismay of Pinkie Pie who's usual approach was just to wing it.

“Twilight...” groaned Pinkie Pie for the forth time. “While I'm pretty sure you've covered all the basics, twice... I'm sure you've got nothing to worry about!”

“I know I know,” replied Twilight, skimming through the sixteenth page. “But I've got this nagging feeling in the back of my mind that I'm missing something incredibly important.” Flicking back through to the front page, Twilight let out a frustrated grumble. “This isn't just for Bardac's sake either. I want to show Light Flight that he's not as bad as she thinks he is.”

“What she got against him anyway?” asked Applejack as she appeared through the doorway. “He ain't dangerous or nothin'. Sure he's strong, but so's Big Mac and he wouldn't hurt a fly!”

Pinkie Pie giggled, “But Big Mac can't use magic, or transform into a big, furry, mouth full of big sharp teeth beast, can he?”

Applejack blinked slowly. “Err... not that I know of,” she replied. “Wait, what'cha mean transform? Is there somethin' I should know about?”

“It can be a story for another time, if you wish to hear about it,” yawned Bardac as he appeared behind Applejack, donned in the bottom half of his armour. “Now, Applejack told me you two wanted to speak to me?”

Pinkie Pie bounded over. “I'll go first,” she said, beaming widely. “I gotta be back at Sugar Cube Corner soon.” Reaching under the table, Pinkie Pie pulled out a large, brightly coloured package and placed it on the stool she was sat on.

“It is not cupcakes, is it?” asked Bardac, eyeing the package with some apprehension. “You remember what happened last time.”

“Just unwrap it, silly,” giggled Pinkie as she pushed the stool over to him.

Raising an eyebrow, Bardac reached down and slowly picked up the package, the weight as well as the shape he felt underneath the wrapping felt strangely familiar. “You did not have to wrap this you know, thank you.” said Bardac, grinning slightly. Placing the package down on the table, Bardac started to peel off the paper. Inside, neatly stacked and cleaner than the day he made it was the remainder of his armour. “It is cleaner than I remember.”

“Well...” muttered Pinkie, rubbing the back of her neck. “There might have been a teeny incident with some cupcake frosting.” Watching Bardac, she beamed when he started to put on the armour. Pinkie always did like seeing others reunited with what they lost or left behind. Though, a moment later she glanced at the clock and gasped, “Ah! My lunch break is over! I gotta go!” In a flash of pink, she disappeared out the door.

Putting on his gauntlets, Bardac glanced out of the door at the dust trail left by the pink pony. “Is that normal for her?” he asked, adjusting the straps around his forearms.

“You mean wrapping the belongings of other ponies and giving them as presents if they leave them somewhere or darting out the door?” chuckled Twilight as she shut her notebook. “We've learnt not to question what Pinkie Pie does. It might take you a while to get used to her, but she's one of my best friends.”

“Ain't just that,” chimed in Applejack. “She'd give her own mane and tail to anypony who needed it. But just watch what you say round her.”

“Blabber mouth?” asked Bardac.

“Nope,” replied Applejack. “That pony's memory is like a steel trap. Nothin' escapes her, heck she remembers things I said from years ago!”

“I shall keep that in mind,” said Bardac, sitting down next to Twilight. Helping himself to an apple, he glanced over to the notes she was going through. “What are you looking at there?” he asked curiously.

Twilight leant back and carefully closed her notebook. “This is what I wanted to talk to you about. There's a market in Canterlot at the moment and I think it'd be nice if you and I went tomorrow. I've spoken to Light Flight and she's agreed to keep an eye on us, as long as we stick with her patrol,” she said rather quickly. Twilight was hoping the idea of spending a day

“A market huh?” pondered Bardac as he took a bite out of his apple. “Sounds interesting. There are quite a few wandering merchants who travel Skyrim, setting up shop in the Holds. Always used to see them when I had the chance.”

“Canterlot market?” asked Applejack as she sat on the other side of Twilight. “Ain't that where Rarity and Fluttershy are?”

Tapping her chin, Twilight replied, “Come to think of it, you're right. It'd be a perfect chance for them to meet Bardac!”

Applejack snickered, “Or run at the sight of him. Knowin' Rarity, she'd run into the nearest salon and come out swingin' with a mane brush.”

Twilight couldn't stop herself from snorting as she giggled loudly, “I think it'd take more than that to get his mane under control.”

Bardac chuckled finished off the rest of his apple while Applejack and Twilight continued talking about the possible reactions of their friends Rarity and Fluttershy. Eventually he stretched out, yawning quietly. “As long as Light Flight allows me a little time to look at what is on offer. I think it will be worth the trip.”

“So, that's a yes?” asked Twilight, her smile grew wider and wider by the second.

“I have nothing better to do,” replied Bardac, chewing on the stalk of his apple. “I am still no closer to figuring out how I am going to return home.”

Applejack blinked and looked over at Bardac. “Even while you were chasin' those diamond dogs all over the Everfree Forest, you were still thinkin' bout how to get home?” she asked. “That's some impressive thinkin' power you got there.”

“I get by, just,” said Bardac. Looking over to Twilight, he asked, “Will Celestia be present at the market? She still holds my helmet, sword and shield in the castle. I do not like being apart from them for too long.”

“Hmm... she should be,” pondered Twilight. “Celestia likes to collect rare items and every now and again something unique crops up.”

Just then, Applejack dropped a sizeable brown pouch onto the table. “Here, you can use what's left over from that gold paperweight you made us,” she said. “Least I could do. You have no idea how helpful that was.”

Reaching into the bag, Bardac pulled out a large, golden coin. “Thank you Applejack,” he said. Though out of curiosity, he reached into his own pouch hanging off his belt and pulled out a Septim to compare it against. What surprised Bardac was they were remarkably similar in both size and weight. But, he knew how picky some merchants could be with what they took.

“Oh! Is that a Septim?” asked Twilight. Before Bardac could put it away, Twilight had already nudged it out of his grasp and brought it over to her. “Who's this on the front?” she asked, turning the coin every direction she could while examining it closely.

“Twilight,” chuckled Applejack, reaching over to snatch the coin back. “You know better than to grab without askin'.” Passing the coin back to Bardac, she said. “Sorry bout that, Twilight gets grabby when she's interested in somethin'.”

“She can look if she wants,” said Bardac, passing the coin back over to Twilight. “The figure on the front is Tiber Septim, the founder of the Septim Empire. It is the currency all over Tamriel, since at one time the Septim Empire owned most of the continent.”

Sticking her tongue out at Applejack, Twilight held out her hoof to retrieve the coin once again. “It's not every day I get to examine currency from another world you know,” she said with a huff.

“Yeah yeah,” replied Applejack, grinning widely. “But as long as Bardac's alright... err, Bardac? Somethin' the matter?” Looking over at the Nord, Applejack was surprised to see him looking down into a flask, looking quite bemused.

“Nothing is the matter, but...” muttered Bardac as he shook his head. “Would one of you be able to tell me what this is?” Placing the top of the flask on the table, Bardac poured out a thick, sweet smelling multi-coloured liquid into it. “It was under my armour in the package Pinkie Pie gave me.”

Immediately, both Applejack and Twilight darted to the windows and peered out. Only when the coast was clear did Applejack walk over, saying, “You're lucky Rainbow Dash ain't around to see that. She'd chase you all over Equestria for a sip of that.”

“That... still does not explain what it is,” replied Bardac, looking down at the liquid. The longer he watched, the more colours his eye could pick up.

“That's some of the Apple family Zap Apple Cider. The strongest cider in Equestria and one of the rarest, considering she can only make a little of it once a year. Though it keeps forever,” said Twilight, though she couldn't help but lick her lips at the sight of it. “I'd say you owe Pinkie a thanks for that.”

Pouring the cider back into the flask, Bardac tightened the lid back on and said, “I think... I will save this for a special occasion.” Though it suddenly dawned on him exactly what he could use it for. “Twilight, since I do not have the room to carry this flask. Could I entrust it to you to bring it with us tomorrow?”

“Why don't you leave it here, I'll bring a saddle bag with me tomorrow and you can put it in there,” replied Twilight. “I can't guarantee it'll all be there if you leave it with me,” she added, giggling lightly. “It's good stuff.”

“Now, I should warn you. Don't be drinkin' it all at once. It ain't meant for that,” said Applejack firmly. “Best had in small doses.”

“Duty noted,” murmured Bardac, adjusting his armour once again. It took a while for it to settle if he hadn't worn it for a few days. The hole however in his chest plate caused the Nord a twinge of annoyance. “Going to have to find some steel and patch this...”

“Last year, there were quite a few smiths at the market selling their work. Maybe you could get one of them to repair it for you. Though... I should say that you just need to be careful, not all of them are honest with their prices,” warned Twilight.

Bardac snorted and waved his hand dismissively. “I have dealt with untrustworthy merchants before,” he said, though catching the look Twilight gave him, he added swiftly, “None violently of course.”

Applejack chuckled, “Big Mac's the same. He don't need to say much to get his point across. Then again he don't say much anyway.”

“The strong, silent type,” added Twilight. “Though, once you've gotten him talking. It's pretty difficult to get him to stop!”

“Now that ain't fair,” grumbled a gruff voice from the doorway. He hadn't been there long, but Big Mac arrived just in time to hear the tail end of their conversation.

“We're just teasin' you,” said Applejack, her lips curling into a smirk. “All done for the day?”

Big Mac stretched out. “Only a few more trees to get out,” he groaned. “Bein' as stubborn as a mule they are. If you need me, I'll be in the bath.” Heading upstairs, he was almost out of sight before he turned and stuck his head back through the doorway. “By the way Bardac, you got a visitor. They're waitin' outside by the front gate.”

“A... visitor? For me?” asked Bardac, raising an eyebrow before glancing out the window and down the path. Big Mac was right, there was definitely a pony waiting down by the gate. “I suppose I could not stay hidden forever.”

“Well, it was only a matter of time before news of you started to spread,” said Twilight, looking out of the window as well. “You did cause quite a stir in Canterlot and Ponyville. But I'm surprised we haven't had ponies knocking down the barn trying to get a look at you.”

“Well, I better go see what this pony wants. It would be rude to keep them waiting any longer,” sighed Bardac, scratching his chin. “I will be back soon.”

As Bardac made his way outside and down the path, Twilight hopped off her stool and followed, at least to the front door where she was soon joined by Applejack. “I wonder why they're waiting all the way down at the gate. Surely if they wanted to speak to him, they'd come and knock on the door,” said Twilight thoughtfully.

Applejack thought for a second or two, but she was drawing blanks. “Maybe because he don't seem so big when he's out in the open,” she suggested, shrugging. “I don't recognise the pony he's talkin' to.”

“Well, who ever it is. Bardac seems happy enough talking to them,” concluded Twilight, at least that was the closest she could guess from here.

“How can you tell?” asked Applejack, glancing over at Twilight.

“Well...” muttered Twilight. “He hasn't hit them yet.”

Applejack snickered, “Thought you'd say somethin' like that. I guess it's pretty black and white where you sit with him?”

“Pretty much. From what I've seen, He'll let you know what he things of you within the first few seconds,” replied Twilight, looking over at Bardac, only to see him walking back. “What's that he's carrying? Looks like a letter of some sort.”

“You'd know,” teased Applejack with a grin.

Twilight rolled her eyes and giggled, “Very funny.” Eventually, Bardac got within earshot, so Twilight took the chance to call out. “Everything alright?”

Holding out a large, formal looking letter, Bardac said, “It seems I have been invited for lunch with Celestia while we are at the market tomorrow.” Though, pointing further down the letter, he grumbled, “It appears I cannot wear armour, nor can I have any weapons on me. I also need a suit.” Shaking his head, Bardac sighed. “I hate suits...”

Twilight couldn't help but giggle loudly, “Oh Bardac... don't you worry about a single thing. I'll be with you. Once we've gotten through lunch, we'll go and check out some of the merchants, how does that sound?”

“I suppose that could work,” said Bardac, rubbing his temples before walking back inside. “...I... need a drink. Where is that cider?”

“Coolin' down in the kitchen,” replied Applejack, looking over her shoulder. “Should be good to drink.” The moment Bardac was out of earshot, Applejack sighed to Twilight. “You sure this is a good idea?”

Biting her lip in concern, Twilight replied, “Only one way to find out...”

Chapter 9 - A Drink Shared

It was the morning of the market and preparations were already well underway both inside and outside of Canterlot. Celestia herself always took it upon herself to make sure this market went off without a hitch, though this year proved to be the largest turn out yet, especially for the merchants themselves.

It was no secret that Celestia and for the last year or so, Luna, enjoyed collecting rare and unique artifacts from not only Equestria, but from all over Equus. The merchants were always competing with one another to see who could earn the favour of the two princesses, a sort of mini competition between them. There were no prizes, just simple bragging rights.

The market wasn't due to start for another few hours, but Celestia simply couldn't help herself and was already sneaking a peak at the items on sale as she oversaw the preparations. While it wasn't a rare sight to see Celestia at the market, the merchants were still always delighted when they got the chance to see her, even more so when she approached their stall.

“How many merchants have turned up this year?” asked Celestia, looking across at the guard who accompanied her, “I'm sorry, could you tell me your name again?”

“Thun Drum, your highness,” replied Thun Drum. While he fairly low rank within the guards, every year Celestia posted him to this market. Not that he was complaining, he always did like the busyness of Canterlot, it was a nice change to the quiet of Ponyville where he was usually stationed, “Around sixty or so at the moment, I believe another thirty are due to turn up within the hour.”

“Perfect!” said Celestia as she looked around happily, “I must say, this year is shaping up to be the largest market yet.” Despite her best efforts, Celestia was finding it difficult to contain her excitement. It was really the only time of the year where she wasn't cooped up in the castle.

While Thun Drum was pleased to see Celestia so cheerful, he had a concern that he simply had to voice, “Your highness,” he said, bowing slightly as they stopped to check out a stall being raised. “Is... it true that Bardac will be attending? As well as having lunch with yourself?” Thun Drum did his best to hide his concern though.

Celestia didn't reply straight away. Only when the stall was completely upright did she turn to Thun Drum and smile warmly. “News travels fast within the guards, doesn't it. Sometimes I think the guards know things even before I do,” she said, giving Thun Drum a curious look.

“We... get by,” muttered Thun Drum sheepishly, rubbing the back of his head with the edge of his wing.

Celestia chuckled, “Well, I suppose there is no denying it. Bardac is attending the market as well as attending a small lunch with myself. Of course he'll be accompanied by Princess Twilight as well as Light Flight. Though, I do wonder if he'll honour my request that he doesn't wear his armour, maybe asking for him to wear formal attire was a little much...”

“I do hope so. If anypony can keep him under control, it'll be those two,” said Thun Drum, scratching his chin slightly with his wing. “They're going to have their hooves full, I certainly wouldn't want to be anywhere near a creature who can make two thieves give up just by looking at them.”

Tilting her head, Celestia looked down at Thun Drum. “You mean the two thieves that were brought into Canterlot last night?” she asked curiously. “That was his doing?

“As far as I know,” replied Thun Drum. “I'm not sure I know of any other creature that meets their description of him.”

“Being ugly enough to scare a pair of thieves isn't anything to be proud of,” scoffed Light Flight as she came into land next to Thun Drum. She'd just got back from checking the patrol that was keeping an eye on the other side of the mountain Canterlot was built on. “All's clear on the east side, princess.”

“Excellent, all the patrols are in place and everything's in order,” said Celestia, looking over to the entrance of Canterlot in the distance where ponies had already started to gather. “Well, I guess there's nothing else left to do except greet Twilight and Bardac at the station. Light Flight, do you remember which train they were suppose to be on?”

Light Flight glanced up at a nearby clock hanging on one of the stalls, the face read ten past eleven. “They should be arriving on the next train at half past. That's if they haven't run into any trouble,” she said.

“Forgive me for asking but, couldn't Princess Twilight teleport the two of them here?” asked Thun Drum, tilting his head curiously. “I know teleportation for two requires a bit of magic, but Princess Twilight is an alicorn after all.”

“That would have been the easiest solution...” replied Celestia. “However, I received a letter from Twilight just before they left. It seems Bardac is quite taken with the locomotive when he saw it at the station, much to Twilight's amusement. I can only assume such technology doesn't exist in his world.”

“No teleportation... no trains. How do the creatures in Bardac's world get about then?” muttered Thun Drum, tapping his chin thoughtfully. “Surely it'd be too difficult for them to walk everywhere. I can't imagine having to walk from here to Ponyville, my hooves would be nothing but stubs!”

Rolling her eyes, Light Flight sighed, “Great. So he's going to be all excited when he arrives, that makes my job so much easier.” Looking up at Celestia, she asked, “Speaking of which, have you decided where you're taking him for lunch, Princess? I doubt he's a picky eater. But it'd be good to avoid another cupcake incident.”

“Cupcake?” asked Thun Drum hesitantly, catching the look on Celestia's face. “Dare I ask?”

“His kind can't tolerate overly sweet foods,” explained Celestia, “A single bite of a cupcake made by Pinkie Pie was enough to make him feel quite unwell.”

“That's an understatement,” said Light Flight, ruffling the feathers on her wings, “I don't think I've seen anypony throw up so much since the rotten apple pie incident.”

Even Celestia turned a slight shade of green. “Yes, well...” she muttered before clearing her throat. “Anyway, shall we head to the station? I believe it's almost time for Twilight and Bardac's train to arrive.”

As the small group of three made their way to Canterlot station, Thun Drum leant over to Light Flight and whispered, “Rotten apple pie?”

Whispering back just as quietly, Light Flight replied, “Never let Princess Luna cook.”

Inside the carriage where Twilight and Bardac sat, all was strangely quiet and not for the fact they were the only ones on the single carriage train. For most of the journey Bardac had been staring almost longingly out of the window at the mountain ranges in the distance. It was only until he caught a glimpse of the station in the distance did he show any signs of life.

“Everything alright, Bardac?” asked Twilight, tilting her head ever so slightly from her seat opposite him. “You haven't said much this entire trip. I know you've got a lot on your mind, but try and enjoy yourself, okay?”

Bardac's gaze shifted from the mountain ranges in the distance to the purple pony sitting in front of him. It took a few seconds, but eventually his lips split into a small smile. “I appreciate the concern, Twilight. The mountain ranges on this trip reminded me of Skyrim, I figured the longer I looked at them, the less homesick I would feel,” he said quietly.

Twilight smiled and reached over to give Bardac's knee a gentle pat with her hoof. “I know how you feel,” she said kindly, “While I live in Ponyville now, I actually spent most of my life in Canterlot. It's difficult not to feel homesick.” However, looking down, Twilight's smile disappeared. “But... I've never been in your hooves, stuck in a world with no idea on how to get back.”

Sighing heavily, Bardac eventually leant back from the window and stretched out, his shoulders popping loudly in protest. “I will find a way... even if it kills me,” he said quietly.

“Doesn't that... kinda defeat the point of actually getting home in the first place?” asked Twilight, her eyebrow raising slightly. “Don't get me wrong, I'm glad you're so determined to get back home. I know I would be, but... I don't think dying for it is the way to go.”

Bardac couldn't help but chuckle under his breath, “I suppose you are right. Who knows, maybe I will find a clue in Canterlot.” Looking down at his side for a moment, he muttered. “It will be nice to get my sword and shield back too.”

While Twilight couldn't understand why such a thing like a sword and shield would be important to Bardac, she did understand the importance of getting something that has such value back. “I'm sure they're safe and sound,” she said hopefully, though she had no idea what Celestia had done with them. However, she couldn't help herself and asked, “Why are they so important to you?”

“Besides saving my life on multiple occasions,” replied Bardac. “The gods that gifted them to me will not be too happy if I return to Skyrim without them. They are not the most forgiving when it comes to mistakes.”

Twilight's mouth gaped in surprise, that wasn't quite the answer she was expecting. “Well... I can kinda see why you'd want them back then,” she said, finally closing her mouth. “I'm sure if you explained to Celestia why you needed them back, she'd happily return them.”

Feeling the carriage slow beneath his feet, Bardac looked out the window once more. Even though they were still a far distance away, there was no mistaking the large, white figure waiting for him at the station. “Time to get ready,” said Bardac as he got to his feet. “This should be interesting...”

Back on the station, Celestia looked around curiously at the crowd that was growing around herself and her two guards. “Did word spread of Bardac's attendance today spread that quickly?” she asked Light Flight with a small smile.

“Actually, Princess...” replied Light Flight. “I think most of them are wondering why you're standing in a train station with two guard escorts. Usually you fly, teleport or take the royal carriage. You have to admit it's a little unusual.”

“Oh? Is that so?” asked Celestia, “I guess I'll have to start taking the train more often. I hear it's a wonderful way to travel.”

“If you don't get travel sick,” murmured Thun Drum. “I'll take my own wings any day of the week.”

“With you on that one,” agreed Light Flight.

“Now now,” said Celestia, smiling slightly. “You'll hurt the drivers feelings if they hears you say that. Those trains are as important to them as your wings are to you. Honestly, it's nice to see a pony take such pride in their job. Ah, speaking of which. Right on time.”

Just as the clock struck half past eleven, the shrill sound of the locomotive's whistle pierced the air as it rolled smoothly into the station. “All ponies, mind the gap!” shouted an old, wrinkly, coal-faced pony from the cab.

As the door to the carriage opened, it wasn't Bardac, but Twilight who stepped out first. “Celestia!” Twilight called out, beaming widely as she made her way over to Celestia's side. “It's so good to see you again. Bardac will be out shortly, he's just taking care of a few things.” Though, not forgetting her manners, Twilight gave Thun Drum and Light Flight a cheery smile as well.

“Twilight, it's good to see you too,” replied Celestia, leaning down to give her a light nuzzle to the cheek. “I hope the journey wasn't too stressful.”

“Everything was fine,” said Twilight, still smiling broadly. “It went by quicker than I expected.”

“Will he hurry up already,” muttered Light Flight, her wings rustling in irritation. Already she could feel her patience with Bardac wearing thin... and she hadn't even seen him yet!

“The ever glowing example of patiences, Light Flight,” called out the unmistakably gruff voice of Bardac, stepping off the carriage to the collective gasps of the ponies on the platform.

“Well now...” muttered Celestia, “This isn't what I was expecting.”

Bardac's usual dull, black armour had been polished to sheen, exposing the soft, dark blue hue that ran through the metal's surface. Both his beard and moustache, as well as his hair had also undergone a deep clean and trim. “Princess Celestia,” said Bardac, placing a fist against his chest before bowing slightly. “Thank you for inviting me.”

It took Celestia a moment or two to get over her surprise at Bardac's new appearance. “This is a pleasant surprise,” she said, “I hope you didn't put yourself under too much pressure to prepare for today.”

“No more than any other day,” replied Bardac, glancing around at the gathering crowd. He wasn't surprised at the variety of stares he was getting.

While the Princess and Bardac spoke, Light Flight leant over to Thun Drum and whispered, “This is... odd... I don't like this. He's up to something.”

Raising his eyebrow, Thun Drum whispered back, “Why? He's being perfectly polite.”

“That's the problem... Bardac's never been polite before,” Light Flight hissed back before raising her voice. “Bardac, I thought the princess asked you to not to wear your armour and wear something formal. Yet you've clearly ignored both requests.”

“This is true,” replied Bardac, looking down at Light Flight. “But this is the best I could do in the time frame I had. Twilight can vouch for me, I had sent a letter to every tailor she knew. But none could make an outfit in time. As for the armour... would you prefer I walked around naked? This is all I have to wear you know.”

After a prolonged silence, Light Flight muttered, “Just keep the damn armour on...”

It didn't take too long after that for Twilight to catch the hardening of Bardac's face as the crowd gathered ever closer. “Shall we get a move on?” she said cheerfully, trying to distract the Nord. “I'm sure Bardac's eager to see what Canterlot has to offer.”

“Indeed,” said Celestia in agreement before looking down at Thun Drum. “Please return to your patrol near the castle, Thun Drum. You've been most helpful.”

“Yes, your highness,” replied Thun Drum, bowing low with a smile. “Have a wonderful time.”

As Thun Drum took off to rejoin his patrol above Canterlot Castle, Celestia looked up at Bardac and smiled warmly. “Shall we go?” she asked.

“Actually, Celestia...” said Bardac. “I have a small request to make before we set off. The shield and sword you currently hold in the castle. I would like them returned to me.”

Light Flight scoffed, “Are you nuts? Letting you walk around a full Canterlot wielding those things?”

“It will be more dangerous if you refused,” replied Bardac, his voice growing cold.

Before Light Flight could respond, Celestia cleared her throat and asked, “Is there something about these weapons we should know, Bardac?”

“They were gifts,” said Bardac, his response hardly giving much information.

Celestia raised her eyebrow. “Gifts?” she asked, finding it hard to believe. “Why would somepony gift such dangerous weapons?”

Bardac let out a sigh, rubbing his freshly shaven brow before saying, “Perhaps I should make myself more clear. The gods who gifted me those weapons will soon be wondering why they cannot feel my presence near the weapons. Skyrim gods do not hesitate to kill, so it would be in both of our best interests if we do not piss them off.”

“You're joking... right?” asked Light Flight, glancing to Celestia, then back to Bardac. “Why would a god need a sword or shield? Better yet. Why would they be giving out weapons in the first place!”

“God's',” corrected Bardac. “Skyrim has many... some of which simply kill for fun.”

Twilight sighed loudly, “Well this conversation turned sour quickly.” Looking up at Celestia, Twilight gave her the biggest puppy-dog eyes that she could manage. Though she knew even that was a long shot with Celestia. “It would mean a lot to Bardac if he could have them back.”

“Well...” muttered Celestia, taking everything into consideration as she lifted a hoof to tap her chin. “I was hoping today would simply be a day of relaxation, without the need of weapons. But... if these weapons are as important to you as you say they are. Then, rightfully they should be returned to you. The sooner they are returned, the sooner we can get back to the market.” And before any of them could speak or react, Celestia teleported them out of the station in a blinding flash of light.

The four landed within Celestia's suite. Three on their hooves and one on their back. “Remind me again why I let you teleport,” groaned Bardac as he slowly picked himself up. Thankfully he'd landed on the many pillows Celestia had scattered about.

“You'll get used to it,” chuckled Twilight, offering Bardac a hoof to help him stand. “When I was a filly in Canterlot, it took me a while to get used to unicorns teleporting in and out of everywhere.”

Light Flight grumbled as she smoothed out a few out of place feathers on her wings. She never did like teleporting at the best of times. “I'll take flying any day of the week,” she muttered, plucking out a broken feather or two.

“For once, Light Flight. I think I am going to agree with you,” said Bardac as he gave his head a firm shake. “The only way I have flown is not very comfortable... but I much prefer it to teleportation.” Looking around, Bardac finally laid eyes on his sword, shield and somewhat dented helmet. “Where are we anyway...”

“My suite,” said Celestia as she stretched out her wings. She always did feel more relaxed while she was in here. “This is where I come to relax and take care of personal business. I felt this was the safest place to keep your belongings.”

“There's no real safe place to keep a sword like that,” said Light Flight, eyeing the glinting steel of Dawnbreaker. “One of our guards is still recovering from the wound it gave them. The burn alone took three of our best unicorns to heal.”

“Meridia's Retribution,” said Bardac as he walked over and hovered his hand over the deadly edge of the blade. He was thankful that he remembered to attach the scabbard to his armour earlier in the morning. “Anything it strikes, burns as though touched by the sun itself.”

“And they let you simply have these things?” muttered Light Flight, raising her eyebrow as she watched Bardac slide the sword into the scabbard on his side. “So, what. You've got a sword with the power of the sun. Has that shield got the power to turn all your enemies into goo or something?”

“You've seen it for yourself, Light Flight,” answered Celestia. “That shield has the power to absorb offensive magic. No matter how powerful. It shrugged off a blast from me like it was nothing.”

“Astounding...” said Twilight, gazing between the sword and the shield. This type of magic was unknown to her and her thirst for knowledge was growing stronger by the second. “I.. don't suppose you'd let me study them at some point?” she asked, sliding up to Bardac's side.

“Not on your life,” said Bardac dryly as he slung the shield onto his back. “Last person I let try that almost dismantled the damn thing.” That and he wasn't a big fan of others touching his belongings anyway. Looking back at his helmet, Bardac frowned. “Those dents were not there before.”

Celestia and Light Flight exchanged a very quick exchange of looks before Light Flight stepped forward and cleared her throat. “I... may of given it a few kicks in frustration as I was bringing it here,” she admitted. Usually she wouldn't of, but with Celestia breathing down her neck, she didn't have much of a choice.

“Do not worry, Bardac,” said Celestia. “I will make sure it's properly repaired and returned to you by the end of the day.”

Bardac picked up and examined the damage a little more closely, it wasn't as bad as he first thought. Still, it was a minor annoyance at best. “That would be appreciated, though it should not of been damaged to begin with,” he said dryly as he placed his helmet back on the stand it was once resting on.

Celestia cleared her throat, she didn't want this day to start going south. “Well then. Shall we head back to the market? I dare say you'd want to look around now you've got your belongings back.”

“Actually...” said Bardac, turning to the others. “I was going to save this for the lunch. But now seems a good a time as any. Twilight, would you mind getting out the flask?”

Twilight nodded almost gleefully and reached into one of her saddlebags to pull out the silvery flask that Pinkie Pie had gifted Bardac. “I've only ever tried a sip of it. Pinkie Pie ends up drinking it all before she has a chance to share it.”

“I... guess I should get some glasses?” suggested Celestia curiously. It took her but a moment to hover over four round crystal tumblers. “Should I ask what the occasion is?”

“Nordic tradition,” said Bardac. While the tumblers were still in Celestia's grasp, he took the flask from Twilight, uncorked it and slowly poured out its contents, making sure each glass had its fair share before capping the flask and putting it to one side. “We drink as one. To repair what has been damaged.”

“Is... is that what I think it is?” asked Light Flight, she had a hard time keeping her lips from drooling.

“I dare say it is...” replied Celestia, having a similar problem. “Bardac, are you sure? Even I have difficulty getting my hooves on this.”

As Bardac continued to slowly measure out the rather thick, multicoloured liquid, Twilight took the chance to explain. “It was a gift from Pinkie Pie. As an apology for the cup cake incident when they first found Bardac in Ponyville,” she said, watching the liquid slosh around inside the glasses.

“That reminds me,” pondered Bardac. “You said Applejack can only make a little of this a year. Any particular reason for that?”

Twilight thought for a moment before she replied, “If I remember correctly, only the most perfect of the Zap Apples get turned into the cider. Depending on the year that could be half the tree or as little as one apple for the entire harvest. Last year was a somewhat poor crop unfortunately.”

“I'm afraid even royal perks are not strong enough to assure a regular shipment,” chuckles Celestia, slowly hovering over her own glass while lowering Light Flight down her share as well.

Taking the glass between her wings, Light Flight glared up at Bardac. “You know... giving me this won't make me instantly change my mind about you,” she muttered. “But... it's a start.”

“You would be surprised what an offering of a good drink has accomplished in my world,” replied Bardac as he gave Twilight her share. Taking his own, Bardac raised the glass in front of him. “To friends, old and new. To family that we hold dear. We drink together to mend what has been broken by strife.” Lifting his glass higher, Bardac called out, “Movut!” Before downing the Zap Apple cider in one large gulp.

“Cheers!” called out the others in chorus.

Light Flight, who'd never tried the drink before found herself tingling all over, her fur standing on end from what felt like a current of electricity flowing through her body.

Twilight, who knew what to expect was still caught off guard by the warm, tingling sensation that shot through her body when the liquid passed her lips. Then again, a gulp was a lot more than a sip.

Celestia on the other hand simple sighed dreamily and basked in the warmth that the drink filled her with. “I would gladly sell my crown for a cool glass of this after a stressful day,” she said quietly.

“I'd give up being guard just to taste it again,” muttered Light Flight, her body shivering slightly as another jolt ran through her.

Twilight found herself unable to respond. She couldn't find any words to describe the sensation that this drink brought her, well, all except one word. “Delicious...” she sighed, her fur standing on end.

Bardac, who was used to strong drinks had to admire the depths of flavour that ran through this cider. It came close, ever so close to matching his beloved Nord Mead. Heck, he'd even go as far as to say it was an equal, but he'd never admit it. Looking down at Twilight, he said quietly, “Remind me to thank Pinkie Pie for this.” Picking up the flask, he placed it back into Twilight's saddlebag, “There is still enough for Rainbow Dash to enjoy a glass as well.”

“She'll be thrilled,” said Twilight, beaming from ear to ear as she set down her glass, “I think she's only had the pleasure of trying it once.”

“I'm just grateful that Luna does not share the same taste in drinks as I do,” chuckled Celestia. “While I prefer my drinks cool, Luna prefers hers on the warmer side. We tried once, but cider doesn't do well warm.”

“I dunno, Princess,” said Light Flight, wiping her lips with her hoof. “I think that might convert even Princess Luna.”

Celestia just shook her head and muttered something under her breath, that is until she saw Bardac looking out of the balcony on the other side of the room. “Something caught your interest?” she called over, she'd only just got used to how quickly and silently Bardac could move sometimes.

“Nothing in particular,” he replied as he stretched out his shoulders. “Just an old habit of mine.”

Just then, Light Flight looked down at her leg. “Damn it,” she muttered and without another word, shot out of the balcony and down to the market below.

“Well, that was... odd,” said Bardac, keeping a keen eye on Light Flight until she rounded the castle and went out of sight. “Does she do that often?”

“She was called,” explained Celestia as she walked out onto the balcony with Twilight close behind. “Each and every guard have a small, enchanted bracelet over their right hoof. Only the wearer can hear what's being said into the other bracelets. You could be right next to it and not hear a peep.”

“Impressive,” said Bardac, glancing at Celestia. “That would explain how the guards were able to track my every movement within the castle.”

Celestia simply smiled and said, “They can do much more than relay messages. But I'm afraid that's a trade secret.” Winking to Bardac, Celestia then looked down to Twilight. “Unless you and Bardac need anything else. Shall we head back to the market?”

“Ready when you are, Celestia,” replied Twilight.

Bardac grumbled loudly from the balcony and walked slowly back into the room. “Teleporting sucks...” he grizzled.

“Oh stop complaining,” giggled Twilight. “Teleportation is the quickest and safest form of transport in Equestria! For both magical and non magical creatures.”

“Tell that to my stomach,” muttered Bardac, standing next to Celestia before steeling himself for the impending spell.

Celestia chuckled softly and looked down at Twilight. “Do not be so hard on Bardac. Teleporting isn't for everypony. Most of the pegasi that I know prefer to fly than to teleport,” she said, chuckling lightly. Only after giving Bardac a few more seconds to steel himself did she start to channel her teleportation. With a blinding flash, the three teleported down into the market below.

“Stop where you are!” bellowed Light Flight, her wings beating furiously as she chased down a mare on the street below. “You're only making it worse for yourself!”

“Go hassle somepony else!” screeched the mare as she made one sharp turn after another through the crowded market.

Light Flight could easily keep up, the tight turns did nothing to slow her down. “You can't outrun a pegasus! Don't even try!” While Light Flight could easily catch the mare, she was the sporting type, always trying to give them at least one chance.

The mare was growing tired, she'd been stalking the market for hours. Though looking down at the fire ruby that hung around her neck, she was starting to wonder if it was worth it. Rounding another corner, the mare looked up just in time to see the back end of something much larger than her. “Oh horse-apples!” she screeched, skidding to a halt.

“Don't even think about it!” hissed Light Flight, landing behind the mare. It was only then did she notice the creature that the mare had almost ran into. “Discord? Buck... what're you doing here?”

Discord looked over his shoulder, his toothy smirk growing as he spotted Light Flight. “I haven't visited the Canterlot market in centuries! Besides, Fluttershy simply insisted that I come this year,” he said. It was then that he spotted the mare. “Well well, been a little naughty have we?”

The mare shivered as she backed up. If she had to choose between the guards and Discord, it was the guards every time. “Please don't hurt me...” she quivered.

Discord scoffed and crossed his arms, muttering loudly, “My dear I'm hurt at the very thought! I am reformed you know. Can't the Lord of Chaos do a little shopping now and again?” While some ponies still treated Discord with distrust, most simply ignored him and went about their business. Not that he was complaining.

Light Flight rolled her eyes and reached under her wings to pull out a pair of shackles hanging there. “Yeah yeah, we get it Discord. Though if I ever catch you filling the barracks with pudding again, your tooth is mine,” growled Light Flight as she shackled the mare and dragged her away. She needed to get to Celestia as soon as possible.

“Well, somepony needs to relax,” sniffed Discord. “Now, you were saying Fluttershy?” Looking down at the yellow pegasus in front of him.

Fluttershy jumped a little as Discord addressed her, she was too busy wondering what the mare had done wrong. “Oh!” she squeaked before reaching into her saddlebag and pulling out a pile of wrapped sandwiches. “It's getting close to lunch time and I was asking if you were getting hungry. Though we really should wait for Rarity.”

“What is that mare up to?” asked Discord as he stretched out his neck to see if he could locate the bright white unicorn. “I swear she's visited every merchant we've passed!”

Fluttershy giggled softly behind her wing. “Well, it is a market. That's sort of what you come here to do,” she said. Though she was getting worried, Rarity wasn't usually gone this long.

Just then, a voice chimed through the crowd. “Sorry about that dears! That merchant was stubborn as a mule.”

“Get anything nice?” asked Fluttershy as Rarity came into view.

Rarity shook her mane slightly to get it back into place. “Well,” she said, hovering over a strange looking tool. It looked to be made out of pure bronze and shaped like a bent ice-cream scoop. “This is a little tool that helps shape clouds, I thought it'd be a nice gift for Rainbow Dash. Poor dear wanted to come so badly, but she had to work this weekend.”

Discord raised an eyebrow and asked, “Why would a pegasus need help shaping clouds? Isn't that part of the job description? What with the wings and all.”

Fluttershy looked at the tool curiously before answering, “Well, some types of clouds are more tricky to shape than others.” Looking up at the sky, Fluttershy smiled almost dreamily. “But they make the most wonderful pillows.”

“Oh you're making me so envious!” huffed Rarity as she stared up at the clouds floating above them. “What I'd do for one of those soft, luxurious cloud couches.”

Discord rolled his eyes and started to browse the stall nearest to him. On display were a variety of small, yet interesting little knick-knacks. “Ooh, what's this little doohickey?” he asked, picking up a small wooden square. Yet, the moment he did, it split into several little pieces. “Is it suppose to do that?”

“Little prank to play on unicorns,” explained the merchant. Slowly, the pieces reformed back into the original square. “Drives them nuts. Though, only works if you're an earth, or pegasus pony like me.” Stretching his wings, the merchant picked up the little square, which stubbornly remained in one piece.

“How... hilarious,” muttered Discord dryly before rejoining Rarity and Fluttershy a few stalls down.

“Ah! Discord, just in time,” said Rarity, dragging Discord over by the paw when he got close enough. “Be a dear and hold these.” As she held up at least a dozen bags, she gave Discord the best beaming smile she could manage.

“What do I look like, an octopus?” asked Discord, raising his eyebrow. “Oh fine, here.” With a wave of his lion paw, Discord compacted every last bag into one small bag which he could easily carry. “You didn't have to buy something from every stall.”

Fluttershy giggled softly and explained, “She does this every year. Some of her best work comes from what she buys here. Like that scarf she made you.”

“That is a nice scarf...” said Discord, stroking his beard lightly.

Rarity looked over with a knowing grin. “Well of course it's a nice scarf! You did pick out the design yourself. Plus the enchantment that allows it to withstand your... dare I say. Shenanigans?”

“Oh please, shenanigans are so last year. Besides, you know Celestia keeps a close eye on my doings. Just basic spells for now, she says... how infuriating,” sniffed Discord. “Speaking of Celestia. I hear that she's having lunch today with a rather strange creature that arrived in Equestria not too long ago.”

Fluttershy shivered slightly and passed over Discords sandwich which she still had held in her wing. “I caught a glimpse of him earlier as he was getting off the train,” said Fluttershy. “He's almost as tall as you Discord. I wonder why he was wearing all that armour... and in this heat too! The poor thing must be so warm.”

Rarity tapped her chin thoughtfully. “Well, he must be very important if Princess Celestia is having lunch with him,” she said. “But that's really none of our business. We've got more shopping to do!”

“Um, Rarity? Would you mind awfully if we got some air for a teeny bit?” asked Fluttershy. She could handle crowds better than ever, but even she had her limits without taking a break or two.

Rarity looked over and smiled warmly. “Oh! Of course dear. Why don't we head over to the gardens for a bite to eat. I dare say I've bought enough, for now. Come along, I know just the place.”

“Hurrah to Rarity, our saviour,” muttered Discord, waving a little white flag with a bright purple R stamped on it.

“You've just talked your way out of a Doo muffin,” sniffed Rarity, holding her head up high as she lead Fluttershy through the crowd. “I guess I'll just have to throw that one away.”

Discord gasped in shock. “You wouldn't dare! Fluttershy, say something!”

Fluttershy giggled softly, “I'm sorry Discord. You know I can't change her mind once she'd made it.” Though just to add insult to injury, she said, “But, they really are good muffins.”

As Fluttershy and Rarity giggled softly between them, Discord was left taking up the rear. His arms folded tightly over his chest and across his brow, a scowl that could scare off a dragon. “Mares...” he huffed.

“Well... I can't say you didn't warn me,” said Celestia, leaning back from the table a little. She was starting to regret her choice of restaurant.

Twilight shook her head in disbelief. “I know you wanted to make a good impression and it has got a wonderful view of the gardens... but did you have to choose the most expensive restaurant in Canterlot?” she asked quietly.

Light Flight, who'd returned from locking up the mare she caught in the streets couldn't quite believe what she was seeing, having arrived just in time to see the culinary carnage. “Where on sweet Equestria does it all go?” she asked, gawking at the mountain of plates that were stacked around Bardac.

“I... I don't know, I truly don't,” said Celestia, it wasn't often that she was left speechless. “I really hope Pinkie Pie does not find out about this. Those two combined could cause a serious problem with the food supply in Equestria.”

Twilight wasn't sure whether Celestia was serious or not. But as she watched Bardac continue to devour what ever was put in front of him, she had to say something. “Bardac, don't you think you've eaten enough?” she asked. “We're running out of room on the table.”

Bardac stopped mid-bite and looked up from his plate. “I suppose I should leave some room for supper tonight,” he said as he put down his fork and leant back against his chair.

“How can you eat like that and not be sick?” asked Light Flight. “There's something not right about you.”

“Should I tell her, Twilight?” asked Bardac, smirking slightly as he wiped his mouth with the napkin in his hand.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “If you want, but don't blame me if it goes poorly.”

Celestia looked between the three, her eyebrow raised before focusing her gaze at Bardac. “Is there something you wish to tell us Bardac?”

Leaning forward on his chair, Bardac looked Celestia square in the eyes. “I am afraid I was not entirely truthful with you when we spoke in the dungeons. For I am not just a Nord... I am also a dragon.”

The table went silent for what seemed like forever, that is until Light Flight burst out laughing. “Please tell me you're not serious,” she said, wiping her eye with the tip of her wing. “A dragon? You look nothing like a dragon!”

“That's quite enough,” said Celestia calmly before turning her attention to Bardac. “While that would explain why you eat such vast amounts. I have to agree with Light Flight, I'm afraid you look nothing like any dragon I've encountered.”

Bardac chuckled to himself before answering, “While my body is Nordic, my blood and soul is that of a dragon. In Skyrim, I go by another name. Dovahkiin, or Dragonborn.”

Light Flight raised an eyebrow and asked, “And... what does a Dragonborn do?”

“Kill dragons,” replied Bardac. “Now... before you start seeing me as some senseless murderer, since I know what the dragons here are like. Allow me to explain. Dragons in Skyrim... they either wish to have nothing to do with you, or they will murder you on sight. They are immortal in my world, if a mortal manages to slay one. They would simply be resurrected within a few years. Only a Dragonborn can put them down, permanently.”

“But... surely it's not like that all the time, right?” asked Twilight.

Bardac shook his head slowly and let out a sigh, “I wish I could say you are right, Twilight. But, war. Whether between simple farmers, clashing armies or defending our home against rampaging beasts. It is never far from our doorstep.”

“But what makes a Dragonborn able to do something that anypony else can't?” asked Light Flight. “All sounds a bit far-fetched to me... and that's saying something.”

“Only a dragon, can kill another dragon. I will not get into the details of how... but, when Akatosh bestows this power upon a mortal. They have the ability to permanently end a dragon's life. A Dragonborn is only created when the time for them is needed,” explained Bardac. “In all recorded history of Tamriel. There has only been seven Dragonborns, of which I am the most recent incarnation of the legend.”

Celestia looked down at the table thoughtfully. “Why were you chosen to be Dragonborn?” she asked, finally looking up at Bardac.

“No one knows why or for what reason Akatosh chooses a being to become Dragonborn,” said Bardac, leaning back on his chair as he watched the various waiters clear up the mountain of plates. “There are no rules or guidelines to being a Dragonborn. You are gifted with immense power... but learning how to use it? It is never ending.”

“That'd explain why you were able to go hoof to hoof with both Princess Celestia and Princess Luna,” said Light Flight, tapping her hoof on the table. “You said they're only chosen when the time for them is needed. What was it this time that needed a Dragonborn?”

“Alduin, the World Eater,” said Bardac, though he couldn't hide the venom in his voice as he spoke that wretched dragons name. “To make a very long, complicated tale short. If Alduin had triumphed. My world, Nirn... would of ceased to exist.”

“However, since you're sitting here in front of us. I can only assume you were victorious?” asked Celestia, taking in every last little detail that Bardac said.

“Many were lost, but in the end. Yes, Alduin was vanquished,” said Bardac. “He left his mark upon my world, a mark that will not soon be forgotten.”

Celestia thought for a moment. “But... why burden yourself? For one mortal, that is so much to bear.” she said slowly.

“It was my burden to bear, Celestia,” replied Bardac. “No one asked me to bear it, but Skyrim is my home and I shall defend it with my life for as long as my legs will carry me.” Sighing loudly, Bardac picked up his glass of water and drank slowly, his throat was feeling dry all of a sudden.

Silence rolled over the table once more, none of them knew quite what to say after that. It was then that Twilight looked out the window just in time to see Rarity and Fluttershy walking past, as well as, “Oh, looks like Fluttershy brought Discord along to the market,” said Twilight, giving them a cheery wave, though not really minding if they couldn't see her. Least she knew she waved.

Celestia's eyes widened as her head snapped towards the window. Clear as day, there stood Discord in full view of the window next to Fluttershy. “Oh no...” muttered Celestia.

“Buck...” grumbled Light Flight, hitting her forehead with her hoof. She just had to wait...

“...DISCORD!!”

Chapter 10 - An Unfortunate Meeting

“Bardac! Have you lost your damn mind?!” shouted Light Flight, her forelegs wrapped tightly around the Nord's right arm. “Let go of him already!”

“Don't you dare hurt him you great big brute!” hissed Rarity, her horn glowing brightly as her magic clung to Bardac's left wrist and hand, trying to force apart his fingers that were wrapped tightly around Discord's throat.

“N... now. Bardac was it?” gulped Discord, his voice strangled and a large, black bruise was starting to form over his right eye. “Listen to the nice ponies.”

“Please! Let him go!” pleaded Fluttershy, she had her front hooves against Bardac's waist, trying her best to push the Nord away.

However, as hard as the three ponies pulled and pushed, they couldn't move Bardac. In fact, he seemed fairly oblivious to the fact they were there. “You got away from me once before, Discord,” growled Bardac. “I am not going to let you escape me a second time.” The fingers in Bardac's right hand started to crackle violently.

“What in Tartarus are you talking about? I've never met you in my life!” gasped Discord, his lion like paw clawing for grip on Bardac's armoured arm. “Some pony get this crazy thing away from me!”

Glancing over at his sword which lay several feet away, Bardac let out a low, dark chuckle before looking back at Discord. “If Light Flight had not knocked my sword out my hand... you would be dea-”

“You'd do well not to finish that sentence,” called out Celestia slowly walking through the doorway of the restaurant. Her horn glowing brightly and within her magical grasp and pressed firmly against Bardac's neck, was Dawnbreaker. “Step away from the Draconequus.”

A few seconds later, Twilight appeared in the doorway, her mane covered in dust from the mess Bardac had caused inside. “Bardac, think about what you're doing!” she pleaded. “I don't know what you have against Discord but surely it's not worth this trouble!” At least the ponies inside had calmed down. Last thing she needed was them to panic again, they'd been informed not to come out until Celestia gives them the all clear.

“This is not over... Hin klov fen kos dii,” hissed Bardac, glaring into Discord's eyes before finally releasing his neck. Bardac knew he needed to bide his time and as he stepped backwards away from Discord and the others, he kept one eye on Celestia and the other on the coughing Draconequus.

Fluttershy and Rarity immediately started to tend to Discord's wounds. “Are you alright?” asked Fluttershy quietly, brushing his black eye with her hoof. “Oh goodness... I'm so sorry.”

“I didn't know it was even possible to hurt you Discord, physically anyway,” murmured Rarity, glancing over to Bardac who was still a little too close for comfort. “Just what kind of creature is he?”

“That creature... would be Bardac,” muttered Light Flight, still on edge as she landed next to Fluttershy to give Discord the once over while keeping a firm lock on Bardac's position. “It's just a black eye, it'll heal. Your throat might need some attention though.”

With Discord being taken care of, Celestia turned her full attention to Bardac. Her horn pulsed brightly, drawing Dawnbreaker slowly across the Nord's throat until the tip was right against his carotid artery. “Since your outburst when I first met you in Canterlot Castle, I've been dreading the day that you finally encountered Discord,” she said, “Now, calmly explain to me why you desire his head.”

“It is not just his head I desire,” said Bardac, “I will personally see to it that the full wraith of the nine fall upon his bloody corpse for the murder of my kin. That tooth, those eyes and that... cackling laugh as he told me his name, sounding almost... proud of what he had done.”

“But...” said Twilight hesitantly, “Not even Discord has the power to go through dimensions... let alone create the rifts in the first place.”

“Discord wouldn't do anything so evil, I just know it,” said Fluttershy. As quiet as her voice was, it was filled with confidence. “He's our friend. There's just no way.”

“But... if it wasn't Discord,” murmured Rarity, biting her lip with worry, “Who was it that... well, killed all of Bardac's friends?” While she wasn't quick to change her views, Rarity couldn't help but feel just a little bit sorry for Bardac. Such a great loss must of left some scars.

Celestia, after a moment of thought slowly pulled Dawnbreaker away from Bardac's throat. “How many did you lose?” she asked.

Slowly rubbing his neck where Dawnbreaker had been pressing into it, Bardac replied, “Eighteen... including several new students.”

“That's insane...” muttered Light Flight, fidgeting a little. Murder on that scale was simply unheard of in Equestria.

“Gutted and left, if they were lucky they would of died from shock. Otherwise... a slow, painful death from bleeding out,” said Bardac. With a flick of his wrist and a pulse of bright orange from his hand, Bardac took back Dawnbreaker from Celestia's slackened grip. “Not even the most powerful of restoration magic can save you when your guts are hanging out of your stomach.”

Celestia wasn't sure what to say. All she could do was watch as Bardac sheathed his sword. “While no amount of apologizing can make up for the loss that you've suffered at the hands of the one who called themselves Discord,” Celestia finally said, walking slowly over to the Nord. “However. Our Discord, the one you see in front of you and the one we know. Is not responsible for that pain.”

“And besides,” said Twilight, trying to shake off the shivers from what Bardac had told them. “Celestia and Luna imprisoned Discord in stone over two thousand years ago. It's only been in the last few years that he's been released and reformed. With great effect I might add.”

“Since his release, Discord's even assisted in saving Equestria,” chimed in Rarity, giving the Draconequus a small pat on the leg. “As difficult as it was to start with, he's proven to be a trusted friend and ally to Equestria.”

Light Flight huffed loudly, shaking her head. “As much as he torments my guards and I. I have to agree with the others. Discord overcame his nature through tremendous effort. Though, it still surprised me that he managed it.”

“Thanks for the vote of confidence,” muttered Discord, wincing as Fluttershy rubbed his throat.

“Sorry,” squeaked Fluttershy, rubbing a little more softly.

“Through tremendous effort?” asked Bardac, his hand slowly sliding down Dawnbreaker's hilt to rest on the scabbard. “Well well... looks like you were right all along... Paarthurnax.”

“Paarthurnax?” asked Celestia, while Bardac seemed to relax, she couldn't. After all, she knew his mood could change quicker than a hummingbird's heartbeat.

Bardac ignored Celestia, once again focusing his attention on Discord. “While you have done a piss poor job convincing me not to kill you... consider yourself lucky that your friends have done otherwise.” Turning to Celestia, he delivered a stern warning through clenched teeth. “I hope, for your sake, that you are telling the truth.”

“On my word as Princess of Equestria,” replied Celestia, watching as Bardac turned and left.

“Hey! Where do you think you're going?” shouted Light Flight, chasing after him, though only to be stopped by Celestia's magic. “Princess! You can't just let him walk away!”

“Leave him be, Light Flight,” said Celestia, releasing Light Flight from her magic. “You wouldn't want to ruin the first time he's actually listened to you, would you? Besides, I have a fairly good idea where he's going. I think.”

Twilight, Fluttershy and Rarity, who all had been holding their breath for the last minute or so exhaled loudly. “Are you alright, Princess?” asked Rarity, “I've never heard any creature speak to you in such a way.”

“Do not worry about me, Rarity,” said Celestia. “It's not often I have to put my hoof down like that, but Discord is a friend. I couldn't sit by and let him be treated like that.”

“That damn Nord is going to be the death of me,” muttered Light Flight, giving the band on her hoof a small shake before saying into it. “Stand down.”

“Can I get up now?” asked Discord, his right eye now an interesting shade of purple. As he stood, Discord found his legs shook violently under his own weight. If it wasn't for Fluttershy, he would of fallen back down. “What's wrong with my legs? What'd he do to my legs!”

“Nothing magical, he didn't cast a single spell except to get his sword back and... what ever he did to his fingers,” answered Twilight, “You could be experiencing a mild form of shock. But, as far I'm aware, brute force has never been overly effective on you. Considering what else you can do with your body.”

“Why did you let him have his sword back?” asked Light Flight, perhaps a little too accusingly. “He's dangerous enough without it.”

Celestia smiled wearily, “Exactly... compared to his other powers, that sword may as well be a tooth pick. But, Bardac seems to feel more at ease when he's holding it.”

Fluttershy, shifting a little to help Discord remain standing, looked up at Celestia, “Princess. Is it true what he told us? About his friends and what happened to them?” she asked quietly.

“While I find it... difficult to believe. I find little reason to doubt him,” answered Celestia, “We all know how powerful our friend Discord is, the level of provocation needed for Bardac to attack him on sight doesn't bear thinking about.”

“Come to think of it...” muttered Twilight, tapping her chin with her hoof. “Bardac did mention something about fighting two 'otherworldly' beings, as he put it, shortly after we found him in Ponyville.”

Light Flight slowly rubbed her brow with the tip of her wing. “In Sugar Cube Corner, I remember,” she said, glancing over at Discord. “You don't suppose one of these creatures he mentioned was this other Discord? If so, why'd he not say so?”

“Put yourself in his hooves,” said Twilight, tilting her head in thought. “Talking to creatures he's never met before, in a world he's never been to before. As far as he was concerned, the Discord he met and our Discord were one in the same. It probably slipped his mind.”

“Well, while I cannot condone his actions,” said Rarity, slowly brushing out shards of glass from Discord's mane. “I can understand how terrified he must have been.”

Light Flight snorted loudly, “Terrified? Him? I doubt he even knows what fear is.”

“That's impossible,” said Fluttershy. “Even Discord feels fear and he's one of the most powerful beings in Equestria.”

“Equus,” coughed Discord, “Don't sell me short dear Fluttershy.” Having regained some strength in his legs, Discord stood up a little straighter, rubbing the rawness around his neck. “So, what you're trying to say is, I'm lucky to still have my head.”

“I believe so,” said Celestia, “For that, you can thank Fluttershy and Rarity. If they were not here, you would of suffered injuries far worse than a black eye and a bruised throat.”

Discord huffed and crossed his arms, “Well he won't be getting the better of me twice. I'll have to have eyes in the back of my head,” he said, plucking out his left eyeball and sticking it inside his mane.

“I really wish you wouldn't do that,” said Rarity, shivering slightly, “You do realise body parts are not designed to do that.”

Scuffing her hoof along the ground, Fluttershy cleared her throat quietly and asked, “Does... any pony know what we should do now?”

“Well, I can't really say I'm in much of a mood to continue shopping after that,” scoffed Discord, sticking his eye back inside its socket.

Rarity nodded slowly in agreement, “I quite agree,” she said, looking over to Fluttershy, “What about you my dear? I dare say this has been enough for one day.”

Fluttershy thought for a minute before finally asking, “Is... anypony going to go see if Bardac is okay? I mean... after what he told us and... what we told him. ”

“My dear,” said Celestia, “You are sometimes too kind for your own good. But, I believe you're right. One of us should check on Bardac, just to see how he is. Even the most stoic of ponies have a breaking point on just how much bad news they can take in a day. We wouldn't want him doing anything rash now.”

“Not it,” said Light Flight, “I vote Princess Twilight.”

“Seconded,” added Discord, “You'll have to excuse me if I'm not in the mood to speak to somepony who just tried to take my head as a trophy.”

“Third,” said Rarity, raising her hoof in the air, closely followed by Fluttershy.

Twilight shook her head slowly. “Fine, fine,” she muttered, “I guess out of all of us, I get on with him the best.”

“Excellent,” said Celestia, glancing over at the wrecked front of what once was a beautiful restaurant. “I need to stay behind and speak to the owner. He'll surely want compensation for what happened.”

Meanwhile, in an empty tavern not too far from the restaurant, Bardac was already making himself at home while the concerned bartender looked on as the Nord drained his tenth mug of mead. “Tryin' to forget something?” asked the bartender, raising his eyebrow slightly as he washed a glass mug with a cloth in his hoof.

“Something like that,” muttered Bardac, staring down into the bottom of the glass, “There are many things I would like to forget.”

The bartender snorted as he checked the mug for any water spots. “We all got things we like to forget. I've heard the expression, tryin' to drown your sorrows many times in the past. Though you're the only fellow who I've seen try and take it seriously,” he said with a small chuckle.

“Just keep pouring,” said Bardac dryly, holding out his glass to accept his eleventh helping of mead. “Tastes like watered down piss anyway... how do you expect me to get drunk on this?”

Raising his eyebrow, the bartender shook his head. “Mead ain't too popular with ponies. So nopony bothered to learn how to brew it. Properly anyway,” he said, shrugging his shoulders. “We got somethin' stronger, if you fancy.”

Bardac thought for a moment before draining his mug, muttering, “I like mead...”

“Suit yourself,” said the Bartender, “But it's there if you change your mind.”

“Bardac? Bardac you in here?”

“Great...” sighed Bardac, looking over his shoulder to see Twilight peering in through the door, “What now Twilight? Can I not enjoy a drink... or ten in peace?”

Twilight smiled nervously as she entered, hopping onto the stool next to him. “Well... after what just happened. I just wanted to make sure you were alright, you've been through a lot since you came here,” she said, looking up at the Nord.

“I am far too old for you to be worrying about in such a way,” said Bardac, glancing down at Twilight, “But... I appreciate the concern.”

Looking down, Twilight's ears drooped. “I'm sorry, for what happened,” she said quietly, “I don't think any of us will truly understand how you're feeling after what you saw, even if you did describe it so vividly.”

“I have lost many kin, in many ways, but this...” muttered Bardac, gripping his mug hard enough that it shattered into pieces, “...Ruth nii.”

“It's okay,” soothed Twilight, repairing the glass with a small pulse of purple light from her horn, “Bardac... when was the last time you relaxed? And I don't mean getting drunk in a tavern. I mean actually relaxed, a vacation from saving the world. Even since you came here, you've barely stopped.”

Bardac glanced down, sighing at the knitting cuts on his hand, watching the light orange glow roll between his fingers. “Between fighting the civil war, hunting Alduin... thwarting vampires from destroying the world and preventing the return of the first Dovahkiin, Miraak? It is long overdue. But, as my father always said... you can rest when you are dead.”

“But surely you're not the only one who can protect Skyrim?” asked Twilight, keeping an eye on Bardac's healing hand. “There has to be others capable. ”

“There are,” said Bardac, “But... Alduin and Miraak? My powers were the only way to put them down for good.” Once his hand had finished healing, Bardac started to flex his fingers. “Twilight... how does Equestria manage to stay so peaceful? So... low in crime.”

Twilight thought for a moment, tapping her hoof against her chin. “Well... when you put together Celestia and Luna... our guards, magic and flight. We have everything we need to be pretty much anywhere at once,” she said. “But, as you discovered. It's not like there isn't crime in Equestria. It's just dealt extremely quickly.”

“I've had my tavern looted once or twice,” said the Bartender, glancing at Twilight, “But Princess Twilight is right, don't take the guards long to track down who did it. Speakin' of loot. I hope you got the bits to pay for all that mead.”

Bardac froze before slowly glancing down at the glass in front of him. “Draaf...” he muttered under his breath. “Twilight?”

“Oh no, I'm not bailing you out Bardac. You're the one who chose to drink half his mead,” Twilight snorted, glaring at the Nord with a piercing gaze. “What happened to all those bits that Applejack gave you anyway? Don't tell me you left them back at the restaurant.”

Bardac scratched slowly underneath his chin before turning to the Bartender. “I do not suppose you would consider exchanging the mead for a favour? Something you require help with?” he asked.

Twilight shook her head in disbelief, sighing loudly. “You just can't help yourself, can you Bardac.”

The bartender chuckled quietly. “Can't rightly say I've had anypony offer an exchange like that before. But, since you're offerin', I got a shipment of whiskey gettin' delivered to Canterlot within the hour. Should be arrivin' at the south sky dock any minute now, can't miss it. I only managed to get one guard to oversee it, so if you could lend a hoof. We'll consider it a deal.”

“I'm not sure you're in any state to escort anything Bardac... You've had enough mead to kill a small manticore,” objected Twilight. “Now, I understand you'd want to take your mind off things, but this might be a little too soon.”

“I will be fine,” grumbled Bardac, jamming on his gauntlets. “Besides, if I am lucky. I will get to punch something, or someone.” Before anyone could change his mind, Bardac left.

Twilight hesitated for the moment. She knew if she followed, more attention would be drawn to both Bardac and the delivery. It took her a few more seconds to decide, but eventually she sighed under her breath. “Don't do anything rash...”

The bartender looked over the bar down at Twilight. “He's an interestin' fellow to say the least. Wouldn't you say Princess? Just goes from one thing to another, no matter how he's feelin'.”

“It's what he does,” said Twilight, sitting back down on the stool by the bar. “Maybe, it's just his way to cope.”

Up at the south sky dock, a large and open platform filled with airships and pegasi in bright yellow jackets, Bardac and Thun Drum were waiting for the arrival of the merchant's airship. It wasn't uncommon for them to be a few minutes late. The docks were a hive of activity, airships delivering and loading, cargo being ferried here and there by the ponies working there.

“While I can't say I don't appreciate the assistance, I have to ask how you got involved in this, Bardac,” said Thun Drum as he looked up at the Nord curiously.

“The bartender who arranged this delivery. I drank most of his mead without the means to pay for it,” said Bardac, he sounded almost ashamed. “But, in Skyrim. Most shop keeps will offer goods in exchange for personal or business favours.”

Thun Drum chuckled, “Well, most ponies won't decline a helping hoof if it's offered. Though... as a guard. For the sake of seeming professional, I'm going to have to ask you not to make a habit of it. Otherwise, nothing would get paid for.”

“I will keep that in mind, may I ask who you are?” asked Bardac, leaning against a large, wooden crate behind him. “Either my old age is getting to me, or you were the guard escorting Celestia at the station alongside Light Flight.”

“Thun Drum, usually posted in Ponyville,” replied Thun Drum. “I help out every year with the market. While Princess Celestia hardly needs an escort... she chooses a different guard each year to do so.”

“Drew the short straw this year?” chuckled Bardac quietly, only to gaze out across the sky a few seconds later. “The delivery is running later than I would of expected... where is it coming from?”

Thun Drum examined the clip board he had tucked under his wing, going down each line of the list with a thoughtful hum, “Let's see... Privately owned, signature Lapis. Should of been here about fifteen minutes ago, says here the shipment's coming from Los Pegasus, a large city to the south west.”

Bardac approached the edge of the dock for a better look at the ground below and the sky on the horizon. Canterlot was situated high upon a towering mountain, but it still didn't give a clear view to Los Pegasus to the south west. Two smaller, but by no means less grand mountain ranges stood between the two. “So... it has either gone down between the mountains, or never left Los Pegasus,” he said, taking into account just how high Canterlot was located up the mountain and the view it gave him. “Is this common?”

Thun Drum joined Bardac at the edge of the docks, “Our airships are usually pretty safe... though we've had a few incidents over Ghastly Gorge before. Last time we lost an airship was when a rogue storm came over from the Everfree Forest,” he said, “Even then we managed to rescue the crew safely.”

“And what of the ship never leaving Los Pegasus?” asked Bardac.

“It's... a possibility,” answered Thun Drum. With a sharp whistle, he called over a unicorn who just guided a small airship to land nearby. “Any word from an airship with the signature Lapis?”

“Lapis?” replied the unicorn. “If you two are waiting for that airship, you're too late. I landed her about an hour ago. Something about an special passenger waiting for them over in Filly Delphia that couldn't wait. They made the drop off early so they could get to the other city in time. If you're looking for the cargo, head across to Shipping Warehouse B. It'll be waiting there.”

Thun Drum let out a thankful sigh, “That's a relief... I was starting to fear the worst.” Shaking his head to clear it, he looked up at Bardac, “C'mon. Let's head over to the warehouse, see it made it there in one piece and... to make sure nothing was damaged.”

“These ponies seem to know what they are doing, I doubt they would damage it. Besides, whiskey barrels are fairly sturdy,” said Bardac, scratching at his chin as he followed Thun Drum to a large, rectangular building. The two ends were open, while the two sides were lined with heavy windows and doors with ponies of all types scurrying about like an anthill. “Busy...”

“This is one of the busiest shipping warehouses in Canterlot. Lots of cargo being teleported in as well as being flown in by pegasi and airship,” explained Thun Drum. “However... how're we going to find a single barrel of whiskey in this lot is beyond me. Private drop off's like this are a pain in my flank.”

Bardac looked around slowly, yet all he could see was barrels upon barrels and crates stacked upon crates. “How do you find anything here?” he asked, “Even our three biggest trading companies combined could not handle this volume at once... and since when do guards get delivery duty?”

Thun Drum laughed loudly, “Only those who volunteer. The Canterlot Market is always a busy time and the best thing about Equestria? You rarely have to ask for help. It's almost always offered. Now... let's see about finding that barrel.”

“Interesting... those in my world are no where near as selfless,” muttered Bardac as he held out his hand. A small, pulsing blue orb started to form in his palm. “Lead me to where I desire,” Instantly, the orb grew in brightness, pulsing rapidly as a thin tendril erupted from the orb, leading in a direct line to a barrel that was... barely a foot to their left. “Well then. Better safe than spending all day searching.”

“How... does... How does that even work Bardac?” asked Thun Drum, eyeing the tendril, even going as far as to poke it with his wing, only to shiver a second later. “Feels like I just dipped my wing in ice.”

“It is a spell that points the way to what you searching for at that given time. Though, if you get distracted while using it, it can point you somewhere completely different,” explained Bardac. “For things like this however, it is ideal.”

“Any downsides?” Thun Drum asked curiously, “Our unicorn squad could use something like that... if it just magically knows where everything is.”

“Just one,” said Bardac dryly. “It goes as the crow flies. In other words, it could lead you off the edge of an abyss if you blindly follow it. Or, in this case, off the edge of the dock. Anyway, who is this barrel going to?”

Thun Drum got out a second clip board tucked under his other wing and scrolled down the list. “There should be a number somewhere on the barrel, could you check for me?” he asked.

With a grunt, Bardac lifted the heavy barrel up onto a nearby table and into the light. “Number... number...” he muttered to himself, twisting the barrel slowly. “Ah, here we go. There are three. Two, six and nine.”

“That'll do,” replied Thun Drum. “Two, six, nine... two six nine. There we are, looks like this is heading to the, well well, could be my lucky day. It's heading to the barracks!”

Bardac couldn't help but chuckle, “Someone is thankful for the work the guards put in, it seems.” Hoisting the barrel onto his shoulder, Bardac looked down at Thun Drum. “Shall we go make their day?”

“Two seconds,” said Thun Drum, scrawling something onto both of his clip boards before handing them to pegasus hovering nearby. “Just had to sign them off. Sure you're alright with that? Looks heavy. Besides, usually one of the courier ponies handles that.”

“I could do with the work out,” Bardac replied, shifting the barrel a little so it settled into the grooves on the shoulders of his plate armour. “Lead the way.”

About ten minutes or so out of the Canterlot air docks, Thun Drum lead Bardac down a large, spiralling stone staircase. The trip had been in relative silence until Thun Drum cleared his throat and asked, “Bardac... do you mind if I ask you a personal question?”

“I see no harm in it,” replied Bardac, shifting his weight a little, this stone staircase seemed to go down the side of the entire castle.

Thun Drum stopped just as they reached the base of the stairs, his hoof scuffing against the stone as he asked. “Why are you here? I mean, I know why you're here in Equus, but... why here? Helping with this delivery. Every guard in Equestria knows what happened between you and Discord by now.”

“I see...” answered Bardac, placing the barrel of whiskey down on the ground before sitting on it in thought. “Thun Drum, I suppose the only way I could answer that question is with another question. When you are stressed, do you find yourself reverting to an old habit? Perhaps a way of doing things, or saying things that has simply become ingrained in your nature?”

Thun Drum had to think for a moment, his wings rustling slightly. “I... think I know what you mean?” he said, though not entirely sure he did. “I know after a taxing patrol, I enjoy nothing more than a refreshing daisy sandwich.”

“Every taxing patrol?” asked Bardac, stretching out a little.

“Well, come to think of it, yeah. End of every difficult patrol,” said Thun Drum. “A daisy sandwich and a cold glass of carro... ah, heh. I'm starting to understand.”

“This is simply my way of dealing with those stresses,” explained Bardac, “By allowing myself to focus on the problems of others, it allows me to take my mind off the ones that ale me. Until I am in the right frame of mind to figure out how I am going to tackle them.”

Thun Drum thought for a moment only to ask, “But, doesn't that delay the solving of your own problem? Even from a young colt, we were always taught to deal with our problems the moment they appeared.”

“Sometimes,” murmured Bardac, “The only answer is time.” Getting to his feet, the weary Nord hoisted the barrel back onto his shoulder. “Come now, there are thirsty guards who I believe would be relieved to see what we have to deliver.”

“If you say so Bardac,” replied Thun Drum, watching the Nord with care. “Still, I have the address of a good psychiatrist, if you need somepony to talk to.”

“A... what?” asked Bardac, his eyebrow raised.

“You're telling me you don't have psychiatrist's in your world? They're somepony who deals with mental health issues such as being over worked or, if you're under a lot of stress,” said Thun Drum.

“Huh...” muttered Bardac, “No. We do not. Closest thing we have to that in Skyrim, is the barkeeps who keep us fed with mead until we are too drunk to remember our own names and have to drag our arses to bed while we swear on our lives they are our best friend.”

Thun Drum shook his head and laughed, “Somehow I have a hard time picturing you in such a state.”

“You would... be surprised of the states I have found myself in. Remind me to tell you the story of the Sanguine Rose,” replied Bardac, chuckling quietly under his breath. “That is one drunken adventure I will never forget in a hurry.”

The two continued to talk until, before they knew it they had reached the entrance to the barracks where an elderly unicorn was waiting for them. The unicorn looked up at Bardac, their gaze inquisitive. “Are you Bardac?” asked the unicorn. “You match the description. I've been asked to deliver a royal scroll to you.”

Bardac frowned, though he did take the scroll offered to him that was floating in the magical grasp of the unicorn. “First of all,” muttered Bardac, glaring down at Thun Drum and the young unicorn. “How in Oblivion do you ponies seem to know exactly where I am?”

“Would you accept the answer, magic?” asked Thun Drum, sounding hopeful. “Because that's about the only answer I can give you.”

“Better than nothing,” Bardac replied before unrolling the scroll to read it under his breath. “Bardac. When you read this, you will be teleported... oh for FU-” He didn't even get to finish the sentence before he disappeared in a blinding flash of golden light.

The elderly unicorn chuckled at the last look it got on Bardac's face. “Oh dear... he didn't look very happy did he,” said the unicorn.

“He's had a busy day,” sighed Thun Drum, “I think it's about to get busier.”

Twilight paced back and forth inside the throne room. Beside her stood Celestia and Luna, both of who looked just as nervous as she was feeling. “Please be in a good mood, please be in a good mood, please be in a good mood.” Twilight muttered to herself over and over again, though she soon came to a halt when a large, white wing settled itself on her back. “Celestia?”

“Calm yourself Twilight,” said Celestia. “If there was any other way, I would of considered it.”

Luna, who had not seen the Nord since the first time he arrived in Canterlot was justifiably nervous about the whole idea that her sister had concocted. “I'm sure everything will be okay,” she said, though not sounding entirely sure of yourself.

Twilight rustled her wings, grumbling loudly. “Easy for you two to say! You're not the one that had to write the scroll! You know how he feels about teleportation, worst of all he's going to know I'm the one that wro—”

“—CK SAKE!” the windows, the walls, even the very foundation of the throne room itself shook upon Bardac's explosive arrival. Turning on the three alicorns, Bardac felt his patience nearing the breaking point. “Zu'u ofaal strin ond dii forahgol. You better have a good reason for this,” the Nord growled.

Under that cold, golden glare, even Celestia faltered. “Bardac, please listen. You know we wouldn't summon you in such a way unless it was of grave importance.” With a flash of her horn, Celestia summoned a large scroll which she unravelled in front of her. “Do you recognise this creature?”

Drawn rather crudely upon the scroll was a tall, crimson coloured humanoid figure, donned in a strange, red and black armour. Almost immediately Bardac walked up to Celestia and snatched the scroll from her grasp. “Where was this seen?” he asked, glaring at the three.

“Near the summit of Mount Everhoof,” said Luna, taking a reasonably large step back from the now pacing Nord. “The largest mountain in the north of Equestria.”

“Bardac... if you know what that creature is, please. We need to know,” said Twilight quietly, trying to soothe the situation. “My brother lives in the kingdom at the base of that mountain. I need to know if he's going to be safe.”

Bardac stopped his pacing to look down at Twilight. His expression softened, though only a little before he let out a long, grumbling sigh. “That is a Dremora. An intelligent and often dangerous being from the depths of Oblivion. On its own, not a great threat. However, there is only one way that creature could of come to be in Equestria.”

“How?” asked all three alicorns in unison.

“Someone summoned it here,” replied Bardac, his voice turning cold. “Dremora do not leave the realms of Oblivion unless they are called. They hold no loyalty except to those who summoned them and even then... they can go rogue.”

“How do we get rid of it?” asked Luna, looking towards Celestia, then back at Bardac. “We need to deal with it immediately if it poses a threat to anypony.”

Celestia had other concerns on her mind. “That creature has never been seen in Equus before. Are you seriously considering that somepony else from your world has been hiding in Equestria for who knows how long?” she asked.

“No considering needed, Celestia, there is someone out there,” answered Bardac. “Thankfully... there is a small silver lining. They are incredibly weak to magic. A strong, magical blast from one or two guards should be plenty to put it down.”

Scribbling something down as quickly as she could move the quill, Twilight jotted down every last bit of information she got from Bardac on a scrap of parchment in front of her. “I need to get this to the Crystal Empire as soon as possible, in case it comes down the mountain,” she said before disappearing in a flash of purple light.

“Is there anything else we need to know about this creature?” asked Luna. “Or the one who summoned it?”

“Just hit it with as much magic as you can, as for the one who summoned it... be prepared to face someone who knows their spells,” said Bardac before glancing at Celestia. “Is my helmet repaired?”

“Our armour smiths have it as we speak. It should be finished within the hour,” replied Celestia, “You're not planning on searching for this... other creature on your own?” asked Celestia. “It could take you weeks just to search one half of that mountain and even then the odds of finding them are so miniscule. I fear you'd die trying before you even came close.”

“Then, if I am to die in this world,” said Bardac, “I would rather die in a place that reminds me of home. That mountain would make an ideal burial ground.”

Luna and Celestia exchanged nervous glances. Luna was the first to clear her throat and suggested, “You may wish to visit the Crystal Empire first. Speak with Princess Cadence and Shining Armor? They would know that mountain better than anypony,”

“I implore you Bardac, do not go alone. Take at least a unicorn and a pegasus with you, in case things turn sour,” added Celestia. “If you do find the creature responsible. What will you do?”

“Talk. If that does not work. Kill,” answered Bardac, slowly drawing his sword to gaze at his reflection in the steel. “And maybe, when all is said and done. They will spew out a few much needed answers...”

Author's Note

Thank you all for your patience while I got my life in order. It has been too long since I have worked on this.

Chapter 11 - In the Deep End

Night had fallen in Equestria. Inside the dining hall of Canterlot Castle, Celestia and Luna were engrossed the recent events happening around Canterlot, so much so that the parsnip soup in front of them had grown cold.

“I'll send word to the Crystal Empire in the morning.” said Celestia after a long silence. “Twilight will have certainly filled Cadence and Shining Armor in on what Bardac has told us so far. Though I'm sure there is plenty more he could tell us.”

Luna finally took a small sip of her cold soup. “The idea of a second Bardac running loose in Equestria does not fill me with joy... if they can summon these creatures at will, we could be looking at a full scale invasion not unlike the Changelings with the Crystal Empire bearing the full brunt.”

Celestia looked down at her own soup before heating both their bowls with a small flash of light from her horn. “Have faith, my dear sister,” said Celestia with a smile, taking a sip. “Need I remind you that it was the Crystal guards who trained our own? After they were freed from King Sombra's control, their strength has increased tenfold.”

“Still...” muttered Luna. “I would rather be out there myself, searching for this threat looming over Equestria.”

Celestia fell silent, gazing at her reflection in the glass of lime juice next to her soup. “I know how you feel, Luna. But we have our duties here,” she said. “Once Bardac reaches the Crystal Empire and meets with Cadence, I'm sure they'll have this figured out without any issues.”

“Unless he does something utterly stupid and winds up behind bars. You cannot deny Celestia. The Nord has form for finding trouble,” said Luna, shaking her head slowly. “I do not need to remind you of the list.”

Celestia shuddered at her sister's words, hissing. “Please don't... you know full well I still suffer nightmares from that. I have never seen so many zeros and the dungeon's still not repaired.”

“Speak of which, where is he? It has been suspiciously quiet since he left the throne room earlier. Not that I'm complaining... I will take all the peace and quiet I can get,” Luna hummed, finishing off her soup before wiping a slice of bread around the bowl.

“I believe the guards reported that he was in the library with Sweeper. Something about needing an extra pair of hooves on a small project. Exactly what I'm not sure,” replied Celestia, “But if he's taken Sweeper along, then I doubt it will be dangerous.”

Just then, the doors to the dining hall opened. On the other side was Sweeper, looking a little nervous while being flanked by two guards. Behind Sweeper stood a large, slatted wooden crate filled to the brim with sealed scrolls. “Please excuse the intrusion Princesses,” spoke one of the guards. “But Sweeper insisted that he speaks with you urgently.”

“It's quite alright,” said Celestia, beckoning Sweeper over with a wing. “How are you Sweeper? I heard you were working with Bardac on a small project.”

“I'm just fine,” answered Sweeper with a smile and a bow before dragging the crate into the hall. “It's a pleasure to see both of you, your Highnesses and yes, I have! It's certainly been interesting.”

Luna on the other hoof seemed much more interested in the pile of scrolls, each one tingling with a magical energy that made her horn twitch. “Just what have you and Bardac been up two? Are those spell scrolls?” she asked, raising an eyebrow.

“I'm... not sure Princess Luna,” answered Sweeper truthfully. “Bardac fell asleep just after sealing the final scroll. But he said that they needed to be passed to every guard who couldn't cast magic. Muttering something about giving them another way to protect themselves against... Dremora?”

Celestia rose from the table and approached the crate, examining the scrolls within with almost foal like curiosity. “These scrolls have certainly been imbued with powerful magic,” she said, passing one of the scrolls over to Luna. “I believe this was your area of expertise back in our younger days. I could never master this art.”

“You flatter me sister,” said Luna, struggling to hide a smile as she took the scroll within her magic. “Before we pass these out to the guards. We need to have Bardac tell us exactly what spell he's placed upon these scrolls, and of course... how and when to use it.”

“A wise idea,” agreed Celestia. “But that can wait until morning. He's probably fast aslee─”

“No need.” echoed a voice through the crack of a heavy wooden door. There was no mistaking that gruffness.

All eyes snapped to the creaking door. The usual sound of clanking armour was no where to be heard, in fact there didn't seem to be much sound coming from the doorway at all. “I thought you were sleeping! I even left you a blanket and everything,” said Sweeper, trotting over to the door to meet Bardac.

“I smelt soup,” replied Bardac, blinking a few times as the light from the dining hall stung his eyes. “Evening Celestia, Luna.” Joining them at the table, Bardac helped himself to a large bowl of parsnip soup. Gone was his armour, wearing instead a soft cotton shirt and trousers used to keep the armour from rubbing.

“Bardac,” said Luna. “Look this way.”

“What?” muttered Bardac, looking up to see his face reflected in a silver platter held up by Luna. “Oh damn it to Oblivion.” Outlined in his left cheek was the perfect copy of a book cover he'd fallen asleep on.

Celestia couldn't hold back a giggle. “May I suggest a pillow next time? It's nice to see you out of your armour. I can imagine it gets a little irritating to wear it all the time. Not to mention it does wonders for your approachability.”

“I will keep that in mind,” grizzled Bardac, wiping his cheek with the back of his hand before looking over to Sweeper, saying in a much lighter tone. “I appreciate your help this evening. I trust those scrolls will find their way to the guards as quickly as possible.”

“Happy to help,” replied Sweeper with a beaming smile. “Princess Celestia and Princess Luna would like to know what they do, before they get passed on to the guards. But I doubt that'll be too much trouble for you.”

“It's merely for peace of mind, you understand,” said Celestia, “While I trust you wouldn't do anything to put our guards at risk... on purpose. None of them are trained in using spell scrolls.”

“You have this type of magic here?” asked Bardac in surprise, looking up from his soup at Celestia and Luna. “Huh... I found no mention of it while I was in the library.”

Luna shook her head slowly, sighing, “You wouldn't. It was a type of magic that became outdated a millennia or two ago. Celestia and I were the last two to study it. It was a highly useful form of magic. I still do not know why they decided to let it die.”

Bardac smirked behind his spoon, muttering, “A millennia huh? I thought you were an old nag... but that takes the sweetroll.”

Celestia nearly choked on her soup. “Bardac!” she exclaimed, trying her best to hold back a fit of giggles. “That's no way to speak to Luna!”

“Celestia, may I remind you who the older sister is?” retorted Luna, raising her eyebrow while glaring at Bardac. “As for you, you're lucky Sweeper is here otherwise I would have had some choice words for you.”

Sweeper waved his front hooves in alarm, crying out, “Don't drag me into this Princess! I've already been used as a shield once!”

“And a damn fine shield you were as well,” called out Bardac, raising a glass to toast, only to be slapped around the face with a smoked kipper basked in a golden light. As the fish slid down his face, Bardac glared at Celestia... who just whistled innocently.

One of the guards cleared his throat while eyeing Bardac and the cupcake he had in his hand. “May I remind you all what happened the last time the chef caught you wasting food,” he called. “Princesses, if I may. The issue of the scrolls still need to be addressed.”

“Yes, yes. Of course,” said Celestia, “Bardac, if you're done teasing my sister and servants. Would you be kind enough to explain to us what spells are in these scrolls?”

Flicking the kipper out of his lap, Bardac said. “A banishing spell. Designed to send Daedra back to Oblivion. Though even the highest version of the spell only have a twenty percent chance of working. It took some effort, but each scroll is imbued with the highest level I could cast.”

“Will it harm anypony who uses it?” asked Luna, looking over at the scrolls. “It won't take much training before our pegasi and earth pony guards are as accurate as the unicorns. But the chances of badly aimed spells are high.”

Bardac shook his head, “No, even if you aimed at a foal, all the foal would feel is a very slight tingle. It works on Daedra and only Daedra. On the plus side, if the spell fails to work it will still do a vast amount of damage to the Daedra, sometimes killing a lesser Daedra outright,” he explained.

Luna let out a thankful sigh, “That makes me feel much more at ease. So despite the low chance of the spell successfully working, it would still do enough damage to give who ever uses it a chance to get away.”

“Or distract the Daedra enough to get in close and deliver a killing blow,” said Bardac, drawing his finger across his throat. “I know it is not in your way to kill, but I could not forgive myself if I did not warn you. You cannot hesitate with Daedra. Either you kill it, or it kills you.”

Celestia had another thought on her mind. “Bardac, you mentioned earlier that the only way these creatures could of entered Equus was if somepony summoned them. Being that your own knowledge of magic is simply astounding... does that mean you're also capable of summoning these creatures?” she asked.

“Yes, I can, though for Daedra such as the Dremora, I cannot summon them permanently, not without a great deal of effort and risk,” replied Bardac without a moment's hesitation. “But to offer a few words of comfort. The Daedra I summon would be bound to me, they would only harm who I commanded them to.”

“Just how much magic do you know?” asked Sweeper, tilting his head. “I've only seem snippets of it here and there.”

“More than I should, less than I would like. The more you learn, the more you want to learn, need to learn,” Bardac replied, “It is an addiction.”

“Bardac,” pondered Celestia, deep thought. “Would it be too much to ask for a demonstration for the guards? Not now of course, but tomorrow. I would be extremely interested in seeing one of these creatures up close in a controlled environment.”

“As long as you give the guards plenty of warning on what they are about to see,” said Bardac. “And bring Twilight, where ever she is. I am not sure any of us would hear the end of it if we demonstrated magic she had not seen without her.”

“That... is a very good point,” said Luna, getting up from the table to stretch out her wings. “I'll go send her a letter. If we plan for tomorrow afternoon at the guard training grounds, in the largest sparring circle, that should give everypony a chance to organize.”

“And plenty of time for the word to spread among the guards,” agreed Celestia, “Sweeper, since you assisted Bardac in the creation of the scrolls, you're more than welcome to attend, if you wish to.”

Sweeper shook his head and said, “As generous as your offer is Princess, I'll have to decline, I'm behind on my duties. Which reminds me! The librarian is going to skin my flank if I don't return and clean up.” With a bow and a dirty look at Bardac, Sweeper excused himself.

The two remaining guards also excused themselves with a bow, pushing and pulling the crate out of the dining hall, followed by Luna who had a quill and scroll hovering near her head. “One more thing,” said Luna just before she left. “Light Flight will more than likely be attending, so try and behave, please?”

“Well... since you said please,” murmured Bardac, leaning back on his chair. “Just tell her not to irritate anything once it is summoned. While the Daedra will be under my control, they have a small habit of defending themselves against anything too aggressive.”

“I'll keep that in mind,” said Luna with a raised eyebrow. “I wish you both a pleasant sleep. I shall see you in the morning.” With that, Luna excused herself.

Leaning down, Bardac picked up the Kipper he flicked on the floor earlier and dropped it down on a side plate. “So. I have been meaning to ask. The two ponies who were with Discord. Are they okay?” asked Bardac. “I cannot say for sure if I realised they were there. Until you made your point.”

Celestia poured herself a glass of carrot juice, replying. “Fluttershy and Rarity. They were unharmed, but severely shaken. As was Discord. If it wasn't for the extraordinary circumstances surrounding the event, I would have had to arrest you, I'm sure you're aware of that. Though, why bring this up now?”

Bardac leant back on his chair, sighing heavily, “I feel as though you would offer a more reasonable answer to my next question than your sister.” Leaning forward, Bardac linked his fingers, resting his chin on them. “In my world... a gift of suitable expense to the offended party would have been enough to solve this. Yet, I see two problems with this.”

“And what would those be?” asked Celestia, “Though, if I may ask a question of my own. Are you implying that any crime or disagreement can be gotten away with if you are rich enough?”

“No implying needed, Celestia. If you are rich enough, you can get away with almost anything you desire. Except high treason. That is usually fixed with a swift beheading,” said Bardac, drawing his thumb across his throat. “As for my two problems. The first would be that in this world I do not hold enough coin to fix what I have done. Second, I feel as though it would be taken as an insult, rather than the desired intent.”

“And you want me to help you come up with a solution to this problem? A way of apologizing to Fluttershy and Rarity? I assume you'll also extend this apology to Discord? You did punch him in the eye and almost strangle him,” Celestia said. “I would also consider apologizing to Light Flight too. You have been causing her an awful lot of paperwork lately.”

Bardac cupped his face in his fingers, groaning loudly, “Adding Sweeper, Luna and yourself... Talos help me.”

Celestia couldn't help but chuckle, seeing Bardac like this was oddly amusing, “Luna and I have been alive too long to hold such grudges. Perhaps it would best if you retired to the guest chambers, just let the guards know which room you take,” she suggested. “I often find my best ideas come to me while I sleep.”

“Maybe,” muttered Bardac, rubbing his eyes with the back of his hand before piling a plate full of bread, cheese and a large knob of butter. “Goodnight Celestia,” and with his plate in hand. Bardac excused himself.

“Goodnight Bardac,” said Celestia, watching as Bardac disappeared down the corridor. Once he was out of earshot, she let out a long sigh. “I do hope tomorrow goes smoothly, for everyponies sake.”

Morning came and morning went. A powerful storm battered the castle since dawn and was still raging on come afternoon. While on the outside nothing seemed out of the ordinary, there was a certain unease that ran through the halls.

“I remember there being rain scheduled for today... but a storm?” muttered Celestia to herself, walking side by side with Luna through the halls. “I feel bad for sending a patrol down into the forest in this weather. But with the strange lights sighted last night...”

“It needed to be done, the reports from the night guards were worrying to say the least,” said Luna, stopping to gaze out the window at the rain battering down. “Do not worry about the patrol, I've sent Raven with them. That young unicorn lives in the darkness more than I do and knows that forest like the spirals of her horn. Nothing can unnerve her. I've seen her dreams.”

“I do hope so,” replied Celestia, “Raven was your personal guard for a while. What ever happened to that arrangement?”

“Oh nothing serious,” said Luna, “While she was a wonderful guard, she also enjoyed studying much like Twilight. Raven wished to expand her knowledge on teleportation. She's the most gifted unicorn I've ever seen when it came to that, there's not a single place in Equestria where she couldn't teleport to, somehow she managed to overcome the range teleportation has. Last I heard, she could teleport several hundred miles in a single spell. I wasn't about to let that gift go to waste. I believe she's captain of the unicorns now.”

“No wonder you sent her on the patrol. With skills like that, she could bring back the entire patrol before they got into any danger,” said Celestia as Luna and herself continued down the halls. “They should be returning soon for a break. They've been out since dawn.”

However, before they got more than two steps away from the window, a small pop and a bright flash burst in front of them. A tiny, snow white and sodden unicorn stood before them, her cutie mark displaying a thin wisp of smoke. “Patrol's returned. Others are drying.”

“Anything to report, Raven?” asked Luna, “Did you find anything, see anything?”

“No,” said Raven, looking up at Celestia and Luna. “Princesses. Storm's getting stronger. Cut the patrol short. Couldn't see a thing.”

Celestia glanced out the window just as a bolt of lightning arced across the sky. “I believe you're right, Raven. We can't risk sending any pegasi to clear it, not now. We'll just have to put a shield over the training ground for the demonstration.”

With a flash of her horn, Raven started to dry herself off. “Is there anything you need done before it starts?” she asked.

“Not at the moment Raven, but thank you. However, I've not seen Bardac all day. Knowing him, he's probably in the kitchen.” replied Luna. “That's if he hasn't already picked them clean.”

“He better keep his hooves off my special supply,” grumbled Celestia, looking down at the floor as though she could see the kitchen a few floors below.

“I'm sure your cakes are safe,” chuckled Luna, “My word Celestia, and you wonder why Bardac is so protective over his mead.”

Celestia just scoffed, looking away with her cheeks puffed out. That is until she heard a tiny giggle. “I just, really like cake,” she muttered sheepishly. “Okay... I love cake.”

“Your highness,” said Raven, placing her tiny hoof on Celestia's much larger one. “Gonna steal your cake.” Then disappeared in a bright flash.

Luna's cheeks puffed out, holding back the intense laugh building in her throat. The look she saw on Celestia's face was utterly priceless before the white alicorn disappeared in a golden flash. Composing herself, Luna finally managed to exhale. “Well, that happened,” she giggled to herself. “I forgot what a prankster that little pony is.”

Even with the strange storm raging outside, Luna continued down the hallways with a renewed spring in her step. Eventually winding up in the entrance hall where she was greeted by a high speed blur of pink.

“Princess Luna!” squealed Pinkie Pie, hugging the alicorn around the chest before letting go with her trademark smile.

“Good afternoon Pinkie Pie,” coughed Luna, giving her chest a small rub. “Are you here for the demonstration later?”

“Mhm!” hummed Pinkie Pie, hopping down the stairs to the group of five waiting at the bottom.

“I must admit, I did not expect to see all of you here,” said Luna, casting her eye mostly over Fluttershy and Rarity.

“Well, while I agree we didn't meet Bardac under the best of occasions, I do believe in second chances,” said Rarity with a slight cough.

Fluttershy gave a nod in agreement. “Applejack told us that he's actually really nice once you get to know him,” she said.

“I usually ain't too bad at judgin' character,” chuckled Applejack. “Once you figure out how to get on with somepony, it's pretty easy.”

With a rustle of her wings, Rainbow Dash grumbled loudly, “I can't believe you made me walk all the way here. You know I can fly through these storms! Kinda...”

Twilight just shook her head and ignored Rainbow Dash's grumbling for now. “It didn't take much convincing,” she said, though before it slipped her mind, added. “I've also had a reply from Cadence and Shining Armor. Besides the one sighting, there doesn't seem to be any more. They've increased the number of patrols around the Empire, just in case.”

“That is much needed news, thank you Twilight,” Luna said with a grateful sigh.

“However...” muttered Twilight, hesitating just a little. “They do want to meet Bardac. Sooner, rather than later. They'd like to know more about this Dremora.”

“He should like that,” said Applejack, looking up at Luna. “Bein' as cold as it is up there he'll be right at home I reckon.”

Looking over to Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash said, “Remember when we found him in Ponyville? Wonder how he's handling the heat now.”

“Oh oh! Rarity should make him some summer clothes!” squealed Pinkie Pie, bouncing around the hesitant seamstress. “Wait, does that mean he's been wearing the same clothes since he got here? Eww!”

Luna chuckled quietly, “My ponies. I'm sure Bardac will be thrilled to know you've got his health at heart. Oh, while we are on the subject of health. Fluttershy, how is Discord doing?”

Fluttershy looked up with a smile. “Discord's doing well. His eye's still quite bruised,” she replied. “Though... he's not too happy.”

“I can't say I'm too surprised. Discord can hold grudges for quite a few thousand years,” murmured Luna, shaking her head slowly. “You ponies know that first hoof.”

“Don't we know it,” groaned Rainbow Dash. “We did ask him if he wanted to join us today, but surprise surprise he didn't wanna come. I can't count the amount of black eyes I got as a filly.”

“But don't forget my dear,” sighed Rarity. “When we fought Discord in the maze. Nothing affected him except the elements. I don't think I've seen Discord with so much as a scratch before.”

“Y'all gonna have a hard time hurtin' somepony who can take their head off when ever they want,” added Applejack with a shiver. “Gives me the creeps every time.”

“You get used to it,” giggled Fluttershy. “Just never ask him for a helping hoof.”

Luna groaned loudly, “Yes... I've fallen foul of that particular habit of his. Amusing at first but the tenth time a hoof goes sailing across the room? Not so much.”

Meanwhile, Pinkie Pie became enthralled with something going on outside. “Ooh... pretty,” she sighed out. “What're they doing out there?”

The group joined Pinkie by the window, gazing out at a beautiful golden sheet glowing above the training ground. Slowly, the sheet started to mould itself into a deep bowl before slowly lowering to the ground. Wide enough to encircle the largest sparring circle as well as space for a substantial crowd, just in case.

“That must be Celestia's shield over the training grounds. To keep the rain off and if needed, enclose the ring, as we're somewhat unsure of what Bardac will be summoning exactly. Better to have a controlled environment,” said Luna.

While on the outside Twilight appeared calm, inside she was as giddy as a filly on her birthday party. “Shall we head over? Make sure we have a good view,” she asked, glancing up at Luna though unable to hide the wide smile growing on her lips.

“We still have an hour before it's due to start. But I don't see why not,” replied Luna. “Though, we'll take the long way round, much drier. Follow me please.”

As they made their way through the castle, Rarity noticed something about the guards that they passed. “Princess Luna,” she said quizzically. “What are those scrolls the guards are carrying and why do the unicorns not have them?”

Looking over her shoulder, Luna replied, “Those are spell scrolls. Crafted by Bardac for the earth ponies and pegasi to use. I'm sure Twilight's already told you about this, dremora creature that was sighted in the mountains north of the Crystal Empire. Bardac mentioned that they are extremely vulnerable to magic, so those scrolls are to protect the guards who cannot cast their own magic.”

“That was mighty thoughtful of him,” chuckled Applejack, “Can't rightly say I'm worried though. If magic hurts them, Equestria ain't the place to be to cause trouble.”

“Equestria does have many powerful ponies protecting us,” said Fluttershy, smiling softly. “Earth ponies, pegasi, unicorns and alicorns alike.”

“Most definitely,” said Rarity, “Though I'd hate to sell us short. We've certainly had our fair share of adventures to help Equestria.”

Pinkie Pie, who was hopping in front of Rainbow Dash stopped suddenly, causing a backlog in the narrow side corridor they turned down. “Oh no! My scrap book! I haven't written in it since our adventure with the breezies!” she gasped.

“Pinkie!” groaned Rainbow Dash, rubbing her nose after coming to a sudden stop. “You got an anvil in that tail?”

“Whoops, sorry Dashie,” giggled Pinkie Pie.

Chuckling quietly, Luna opened the door at the end of the corridor. After climbing a steep set of concrete stairs and through another door, they arrived at the training ground. With a quick dash underneath the shield, the seven ponies took their spots around the edge of the sparring circle.

“My ponies!” Celestia called over, waving slowly with her wing before trotting over to them. “I am so pleased you all managed to come. I must apologize about the weather. We're still trying to figure out how to clear this storm.”

Rainbow Dash looked up at the clouds swirling overhead, the rain trickling down the edges of Celestia's golden dome. “There's nothing normal about that storm,” she grumbled, rustling her wings. “I can feel it in my feathers. It's only over Canterlot.”

“It's a beautiful, sunny day in Ponyville,” added Fluttershy, looking up at the storm as well. “Could it be magical?”

“I don't think so,” answered Twilight, scratching at her chin with her wing. “Far as I'm aware there are no spells that can alter the weather. Besides the magic Celestia and Luna use.”

“Quite correct, Twilight,” said Celestia, smiling. “That is precisely why the pegasi control the weather. They are the only ones that can manipulate it.”

“Anypony else thinkin' it's a little strange it's only been blastin' lightning down into the forest?” asked Applejack, watching a few strikes flash off in the distance while the low rumble of thunder echoed above them. “The storm's all over Canterlot, but it's only been fryin' the forest.”

“That one hit the spire,” said Rarity, pointing up at the lightning rod upon the highest tower of Canterlot Castle. “Wait...” squinting her eyes, Rarity was sure she saw something hanging onto the rod before the strike. What ever it was, wasn't there now. “I must be imagining things.”

“You okay Rarity?” asked Pinkie Pie, hopping over to her friend. “What'cha looking at?”

“It's... nothing, don't worry about it Pinkie,” answered Rarity with a hesitant smile, turning away from the spire to take her mind off it. “So! How many are we expecting today?”

Celestia hummed to herself, tapping her chin thoughtfully. “The captains of the pegasi, unicorn and earth ponies should be here soon. Plus the guards who are not on duty or on patrol... any servants who wish to come too are welcome as well. So, perhaps twenty or so? At least.” she said.

“Shall we offer something to the guards who are on duty? A condolence for not being able to attend?” suggested Luna. “Only seems right.”

“A marvellous idea Luna,” beamed Celestia, laying her wing over Luna's back. “Oh! Here comes Light Flight.”

Skidding to a halt on the sodden stone, Light Flight landed in front of the group and after sharing a strong wing-shake with Rainbow Dash, asked, “Which bright spark at Cloudsdale decided to flip the insanity switch?”

“Ain't it dangerous to be flyin' in this weather?” asked Applejack, “Ain't you worried bout fryin' a wing?”

“Guard secret I'm afraid. One Dash here's been trying to get outta me for years,” smirked Light Flight. “Still ain't cracked me yet.”

“Still as tight lipped as ever,” groaned Rainbow Dash, though she was smirking just as wide. “I'm gonna outfly you one of these days!”

“But we all know you're the fastest flyer in all of Equestria, how can Light Flight outfly you?” asked Pinkie Pie, tilting her head in confusion.

“Ever seen the way a wasp flies?” replied Rainbow Dash. “That's how this pile of feathers is in the air. I might be the fastest, but this pegasus can fly rings around me. I ain't got nothing on her agility.”

Light Flight's chest puffed up with pride. “And don't you forget it!” she said.

Just then, a small pop echoed nearby. A tiny, snow white unicorn approached them. She didn't speak, instead she found herself a spot on the edge of the sparring circle and sat down with a huff.

“Who is that?” asked Fluttershy quietly, tilting her head. “What is a little fi—”

“That's Raven, captain of the unicorns!” bellowed a thunderous voice from behind them. A truly colossal, dark blue earth pony made his way over. He stood taller than even Celestia. Though leaning down to Fluttershy, said in a whisper. “Don't call her a filly. Trust me.”

Craning her neck to get a good view of the colossal pony, Applejack whistled quietly, “That stallion makes Big Mac look like a colt.”

“That's Stampede, captain of the earth ponies,” replied Twilight, “With a hide so tough not even a manticore can bite through it.”

“Don't you be listening to rumours, young ones,” smirked Stampede. Clearly his hearing was better than the two small nubs that once were ears implied. His cutie mark that of a simple fibre of muscle.

“Raven, Light Flight, Stampede. Thank you all for coming,” said Celestia with a smile. As she looked around, guards and servants alike started to fill the grounds. “I believe it's almost time to start. Has anypony seen Bardac?”

“If he's like what you described, Princess,” said Stampede, looking around curiously, “I doubt he'd be that difficult to miss. Didn't you say he hasn't got the best sense of direction once?”

Light Flight groaned, rubbing her hoof on her forehead. “Oh please don't tell me he's wandering around the castle trying to find this place.”

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie giggled loudly, glancing at one another. They've experienced Bardac's distinct lack of direction first hoof. “He usually turns up when you least expect it,” snickered Pinkie Pie. “He'll be here. I feel it in my... my...” Pinkie Pie froze, then, her entire body shuddered violently before she started to itch at her knees.

“Oh that ain't good,” gulped Applejack, looking around for what might of caused it. “Body shudder plus pinchy knees? I ain't seen that combo before.”

“G... girls?” gasped Fluttershy, pointing to the other end of the training grounds. In the distance were three creatures walking their way. Two immense beings of pure ice, flanking a single creature in the middle, which seemed to be leaning on them for support.

“Sweet Celestia...” whispered Twilight. “Well, he... certainly knows how to make an entrance. Wait, is he limping?”

Pinkie Pie let out a whimper, on one hoof she wanted to get to Bardac. But on the other, something was holding her back. “Not good not good not good,” she said over and over again.

“My dear,” said Celestia, looking down at Pinkie in concern. “What is wrong?” Though, when she looked back up towards Bardac, something felt... off.

Not a word was uttered as Bardac approached. The air swirled violently around him, armour smeared in a thick, red liquid that not even the rain could shift. His sword and shield, still drawn, dripped with the same thick liquid. A huge split ran down the face of his helmet from top right to bottom left, his breastplate cracked and torn open with numerous puncture holes while the knuckles of his gauntlets had been torn off completely, blood slowly oozing out of the exposed skin.

“Wait here,” commanded Celestia, slowly approaching Bardac. As she drew close, the two beings of ice stared down at her. “What on Equus happened to you?” she asked.

Bardac didn't reply instantly, instead his gaze rose to the storm above them. With a sharp inhale of breath, Bardac bellowed, “Lok Vah Koor!” A blast of pure energy erupted from Bardac's mouth, as well as a shower of blood. The storm that'd raged all day disappeared in mere seconds.

“I should of known,” muttered Light Flight, glancing up at the bright sun that now burned above them. “Wait, don't tell me it was him that created the storm too! Why would he do that?”

“I'll bet a few bits on that,” said Stampede, eyeing Bardac closely. “Either he's been rolling in paint. Or that's a barn full of blood he's got covering him as well.”

The guards and servants were stood stock still, all eyes upon Bardac, Celestia and the other two creatures. Not a sound was uttered from the crowd. More eyes were upon the constructs of ice, rather than Bardac himself.

“Fluttershy, call me crazy, but don't that look like a cragadile bite? Only... bigger?” asked Applejack, eyeing the marks on the armour.

Fluttershy responded only with a silent nod.

Getting up from where she sat, Raven walked over, getting as close as she could while still being able to see him. “In the forest, that was you,” she said, pointing at Bardac's boots. “I remember the tracks.”

Bardac gave a slow nod of his head. Between his fingers, soft sparks of orange fizzled and popped, barely a glow could be seen. “Celestia,” he finally whispered. His voice strained, if it wasn't for the two ice beasts, he would have fallen long ago. “We need to have a small talk.”

“Can it wait? You're barely able to stand, let alone talk,” sighed Twilight, “I've got half a mind to teleport you to Canterlot General right now.” Then she noticed the faint glow surrounding Bardac's fingers. “You're almost out of magic, aren't you.”

With a low chuckle, Bardac grasped his helmet and slowly pulled it off. Blood poured from the neck as he dropped it to the ground. That gash that split his helmet had nearly done the same to his face. A horrendous, jagged slice marred his skin, his nose split nearly in two while thick, red welts started to swell on his throat. His magic had all but halted the flow of blood and started to stitch together the wound, one minute piece of flesh at a time.

It was then that Celestia realised that the only blood that wasn't Bardac's was slowly dripping off his sword and shield. Turning to Luna, she said. “Get a medic here as soon as possible. Raven, if you please.”

With a soothing white glow from her horn, Raven enclosed Bardac's hand in a white bubble, adding her own healing spell. “This'll help,” said Raven. The wound was deep and her lack of knowledge about Bardac's anatomy only made it harder.

“What in tartarus did that to him,” muttered Light Flight, looking over to Twilight. “Didn't you say he destroyed an entire swarm of tatzlwurms with a single spell?”

Giving a nod, Twilight replied, “Tatzlwurms, diamond dogs, dragons, cragadiles. Barely a scratch. What ever it was he fought was strong... impossibly so.”

“Bet you he's got a few broken ribs under that armour too,” said Stampede, glancing over at Luna. “Princess, orders?”

“None, for now. While we can't keep the news from spreading, I'd like to try and keep this as quiet as possible,” said Luna, her horn pulsing three times. “No need to cause unnecessary panic.”

“I think it's a little late for that, Princess Luna,” said Rainbow Dash before flying off into an open window in a nearby tower, returning a few seconds later with a stool grasped in her hooves which she put behind Bardac. “C'mon buddy. Sit down will you?”

The moment Bardac sat down, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie ran over. “Can we do anything to help?” asked Fluttershy quietly. “Does it hurt?”

“Everything is... a little numb,” murmured Bardac, holding out his hands and destroyed gauntlets. “Pull these off for me, please.” Uttering a sharp whistle, Bardac looked over at the two ice beasts, gesturing to the middle of the sparring circle. The two lumbering beasts slowly stomped their way to the centre. “Frost Atronachs. Have the guards study them closely.”

“Is that even possible?” asked Rarity, raising her eyebrow ever so slightly. “Do... you even realise how bad you're hurt?”

Light Flight just shook her head, muttering, “Sustain enough damage and everything just goes numb.” Glancing over to Stampede, she added. “Kinda like sparring with this bull of a pony.”

Flexing his fingers, all Bardac could do was let out a silent hiss as the medic pony that just arrived started to pour a vast quantity of freezing cold liquid over his knuckles to wash away the dried blood. “It's just saline” sighed the medic, holding Bardac's fingers up to her eyes. “You're lucky, any more and you'll be seeing bone.”

With help from Rarity, Applejack and Rainbow Dash, Twilight started to slowly unclasp Bardac's breastplate, remembering how it was done back in Sugar Cube Corner. Piece by piece, the four managed to peel off the shattered metal, exposing the extensive bruising on his chest and deep punctures in Bardac's skin. “Bardac, what did this to you?” she asked quietly.

A thunderous, ground shaking roar in the distance answered her question.

Chapter 12 - History Repeats

“Bardac?” asked Celestia, glancing over her shoulder, eyes narrowing, “You did kill what you were fighting down in the forest, correct?”

“Unless you know of a creature that can survive without their head, then yes. It is dead,” replied Bardac, hissing loudly as the nurse pony applied another round of liquid, this one a sickly brownish yellow, onto his knuckles. “Okay, that was not saline!”

“Iodine, quit your fussing,” said the nurse pony, pulling out some bandages from her saddlebags. “It would have stung more if I told you about it. Now hold still, I need to wrap your knuckles.” Sighing silently, the nurse thanked her lucky star, having enrolled in a minotaur anatomy class less than a week ago.

With a sharp whistle, Bardac called over at the closest Atronach and glanced up as its shadow loomed over them, “Head back down the trail. Make sure we were not followed,” Bardac muttered, resisting the urge to growl out as the nurse tightened a thick white cloth around his palm.

The Atronach in question uttered a low rumble and stomped off, though stopped just it reached Celestia and Luna. The Atronach gave them a long, blank stare before slowly continuing on its path. While Atronachs did not understand emotion such as happiness or anger, they often showed something akin to curiosity.

As the Atronach passed, Celestia turned to Stampede, Light Flight and Raven. “Stampede. Start getting the servants clear, I'm afraid the demonstration is over for now,” she said. “Raven, if you can, continue assisting the nurse. Light Flight, follow that Atronach, report back if anything happens. I'd rather not have something like that stomping about on its own.”

“Anything we can do Princesses?” asked Applejack, watching Light Flight take off after the Atronach.

“Continue looking after Bardac, for now,” replied Luna, looking over at the Nord. “I doubt I need to tell you this, Bardac. But mortal bodies are not really designed to take that kind of punishment and continue on.”

“You really gotta stop making a habit outta this,” said Rainbow Dash, landing next to Bardac. “You're gonna end up with more scars than skin.”

Applejack rolled her eyes, muttering, “Bit rich comin' from the pony that spends half her weekends in and out of hospital because y'all decided to try a new trick.” Though, with a chuckle and a smile, Applejack gave Rainbow Dash a one hoofed hug.

Dabbing a small cloth against Bardac's chest, Fluttershy said quietly, “You've lost too much blood,” A small note of panic in her voice. “Any more and you could go into hypovolemic shock.”

The nurse glanced over at Fluttershy, “We can't deal with that out here,” she said, looking up at Bardac's chest, studying the puncture marks, “But for now, he's safe.” Her gaze went further up to meet with Bardac. “If you start bleeding again, we'll have no choice but to teleport you to the hospital.”

“I would rather bleed to death,” growled Bardac, staring down at the Nurse. Deep down, he was somewhat impressed by her unflinching gaze. “

“I'm sure you don't mean that,” said Rarity with a nervous smile, glancing between the Nurse and Bardac. Something clicked inside her mind, she knew she'd seen that nurse somewhere before. “Nurse... Redheart? Was it? I'm sure we'll find some way of getting him there.”

Nurse Redheart glanced over at Rarity and gave a nod, though right now couldn't speak, being too busy tightening Bardac's bandages to make sure they didn't fall off.

“What about levitation? That shouldn't aggravate the wounds in anyway shape or form,” chimed in Twilight. “Your weight won't be an issue inside a bubble and I can control it while I'm flying. Piece of cake!”

While the others discussed how to get Bardac to hospital if need be, Celestia started to mould the dome that was once above them into a thick barrier, setting it down about thirty feet away, near where the grounds met the path down the mountain. “Keep an eye on the sky,” she muttered to Luna. “I don't want what ever this is catching us by surprise. Light Flight should catch anything airborne, mind you.”

Without warning, Bardac stood, sending Fluttershy and Nurse Redheart scattering backwards, staring out to where he'd sent the Atronach as a surge of adrenaline pumped into his veins. “Vokorasaal...” he hissed.

A second later, Light Flight flew in, skidding to a halt between Bardac and the others. The smell of singed feathers on the air. “I'd say we've got about two minutes before everything hits the fan,” she said, staring over at Bardac. “Your Atronach just got turned into a puddle.”

“I know,” Bardac muttered, looking down the path, what little power he had left started to churn within him. “I felt it. ”

“Then we better get you outta here before it's too late,” said Twilight, glancing between Bardac and Light Flight. “You're seriously in no condition to be fighting.”

But it was too late. Something was already approaching down the path at speed. Down on all fours, claws larger than a bears dug into the ground. That is until it skidded to a halt in front of Celestia's shield, hissing loudly. Almost crocodilian in appearance, until it stood on its hind legs, standing a foot taller than Bardac. Several experimental swipes of its claws were given against Celestia's shield.

“Same beast as before?” asked Raven, not taking her eyes off the creature.

“Similar, yet... what I killed was larger and did not walk upright.” muttered Bardac, ignoring Twilight completely as he started towards the beast, only to be stopped by Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie holding onto the back of his legs.

“There's a time and place to be the tough guy,” said Rainbow Dash, though as hard as she tugged, she couldn't budge Bardac. “Remember what Fluttershy said? You so much as get a paper cut, you're gonna be in some serious trouble.”

“Don't be so stubborn,” pleaded Pinkie Pie, having just as little luck trying to move the Nord. “Please?”

Then... laughter. A deep, hissing laugher echoed through the air. “Molag Bal will be pleased... Bardac. Wants you dead.” The large, wide muzzle of the crocodilian beast split into a smirk.

“Most Daedra Princes want me dead,” spat Bardac, staggering forward just a little. With a snap of his fingers, the remaining Atronach lumbered forward and picked Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie off his legs, much to their protest and flailing.

“Make you howl he wants. Like you did to poor Tyranus,” hissed the creature, jaws snapping hard. “Oh yes... begged for death he did.”

Bardac froze and gritted his teeth, fisted clenched hard enough to draw blood from his palms. “You DARE speak that name in front of me?” Bardac bellowed, the stone and earth beneath him shuddering, thick arcs of lightning burst from the Nord into the sky.

“Touched a nerve?” snarled the beast, drawing a claw across its throat. “Many nerves I will touch... as I rip them from you.”

“Control yourself Bardac,” Celestia shouted over, though as she attempted to get closer to him, the Atronach stopped her in her tracks with a shake of its head and an extended arm of ice.

But it was too late. Bardac was already against the shield. If it wasn't for the golden barrier, Bardac and the beast would have been grinding foreheads. “Go on... touch another one...” came a deathly whisper from the Nord.

“Bardac!” bellowed Luna, having a similar issue with the Atronach. They didn't want to harm it, but it was clearly not going to budge without force. “What in Tartarus are you doing!”

“Going to let others fight your battle?” taunted the beast, baring its teeth. “More you cannot save. Like little Logrolf. How his screams delighted Molag Bal. Relished in your tears each swing you took he did.”

Bardac snapped. “GAAN LAH HAAS!” he bellowed, the words ripping from his lips in a monstrous explosion of purple light. Celestia's shield disintegrated upon contact with the blast, the force of the Thu'um send both Bardac and the crocodilian beast skidding backwards away from one another. “Tyranus... Logrolf...” A ring of silver started to pool under Bardac's feet, bathing his body in its glow. Seconds later, his body erupted in a pillar of orange light.

The beast staggered, hissing loudly, “Yes... yes! Feel the anger! All shall fall before Molag Bal!” Charging, the beast struck. Claws sinking deep into the Nord's chest, “Burn burn burn BURN!” Its massive maw opened and engulfed the Nord in a noxious cloud of smoke and fire.

A thick shield of swirling colours enveloped the ponies before the fire struck. Acrid smoke enveloped the shield, plunging them into pitch black. “Did we get everypony?” asked Luna, her horn pulsing in the darkness as she looked around. “Damn it to Tartarus Bardac...”

“What in the name of Equus did I just come back to?” said Stampede from somewhere near the middle of the group, having just finished escorting the last servant off the grounds.

Celestia just stared out into the smoke, her wings slumped against her side, she knew what she saw and her heart sank. “That stupid... stupid Nord, why couldn't he have just listened to us.” she murmured. Her own horn slowly lighting up the darkness, the Atronach still in front of herself and Luna.

“He's... he's going to be okay, ri... right?” asked Pinkie Pie, slowly staring up at Celestia and Luna, then to the others. Her mane laying flat against her head.

Applejack slowly took off her stetson and hid her eyes behind it. “I... I don't think so Pinkie. Ain't no way he managed to avoid that,” she choked.

“How long do you think we have before that thing realises we're still here?” asked Light Flight, glancing over at Fluttershy and Rarity who were sat on their haunches, staring wide eyed out into the smoke.

“As long as the smoke lasts,” said Raven, looking up at the shield. The smoke was turning from black to grey. “Which will be about fifteen seconds.”

Stampede slowly moved to the front of the group, standing next to Celestia and Luna. “No time to get anypony else to safety,” he muttered, glancing up. The smoke slowly turned from grey to white, sharp beams of light starting to pierce through. “With you two holding the shield, we don't have the magic to teleport everypony away.”

“Luna and I will deal with this,” muttered Celestia, taking a step forward, staring up at the Atronach in her way. “Move, or melt. It is your choice,” she hissed, the tip of her horn glowing just hot enough to force the Atronach away from herself and Luna.

“PONIES!” screeched the beast, slamming its body into the shield with its arms outstretched, thick claws scratching down the shield like nails on a chalkboard. “Come and play.”

“Sweet teats of the east,” hissed Stampede, staring up at the beast. Then, as the smoke completely cleared, he saw it. Bardac's charred and smoking body laying in the dirt. “...what happened?”

Rainbow Dash was the next to spot Bardac's body. But that wasn't all that she saw. “He's alive!” she all but screamed. “He's alive! I saw him move!”

The others looked over. It was just as Rainbow said, Bardac's fingers were moving, slowly balling into a bloody, cracked fists. “That... shouldn't be possible,” murmured Rarity with her hooves in front of her lips, tears streaming down her cheeks. “He must be in so much pain.”

Celestia and Luna shared a single glance before nodding. Twin beams of magic burst from their horns, tearing through the shield and striking the beast square in the chest, sending it sprawling across the dirt like a ragdoll.

The beast didn't get a single second of respite. The moment it found its footing, another barrage of beams were already closing in. But it wasn't out of tricks just yet, raising its claws, a powerful magical ward shimmered into existence. The beams struck the shield before slowing being absorbed into it.

Celestia took to the air while Luna remained on the ground. Each beam they fired struck the shield with increasing force, inches soon turned into feet that the beast was forced back. “Great, it can do that as well,” hissed Luna as Celestia landed next to her, still firing beam after beam. “What now?”

“We wear it down, don't give it time to act.” answered Celestia. Her horn starting to sizzle and crack with each beam she fired. “That shield is identical to the one Bardac can use and like our shields, I bet you it can only absorb so much punishment.”

Meanwhile, as the princesses battled the creature, Pinkie Pie took her chance and galloped over to where Bardac lay, closely followed by Twilight and the others. Words escaped her. Sitting down by his side, all the pink pony could muster was a gentle nuzzle against Bardac's charred cheek.

“Is there anything you can do?” whispered Twilight, looking down at Raven. “I... I can heal broken bones, dislocations... But, this is just... too much.”

“Anything I can do would only prolong the enviable,” said Raven, “The fact he's still alive now is a mystery to me.” Her foreleg rose, as though to touch the Nord. But thought better of it a second later.

Light Flight couldn't even bring herself to look. “Damn it Bardac... for once couldn't you have listened to us?” she muttered, the faintest crack in her voice.

“Just what the hay is that thing...” said Stampede, looking over to the beast, it was still pinned down under the Princesses continuous barrage, but that ward was still holding strong, for now. “The Prin—”

“Mo... ra...”

Everypony froze, all eyes staring down at the Nord. Thick, oily wisps of smoke started to pour from the cracks in Bardac's skin as the ground started to shudder and crack. Thin black tendrils burst from the dirt, wrapping themselves tightly around Bardac until nothing could be seen except a pulsing, squirming black mass.

“Sweet Celestia...” gasped Twilight, a shudder ran up her spine as she stared at the black mass. “What... what is this?”

Fluttershy jumped back as quickly as she could, almost barrelling Rainbow Dash over in the process. “Is that some sort of magic?” she asked, shivering as the oily smoke wrapped around her legs. “It's cold.”

The tendrils expanded in an explosion of smoke. The once Nord shaped mass turned into a convulsing sphere ten feet across. Air was bursting out between the tendrils with enough force to send the ponies skidding backward. The surrounding air growing cold enough to frost their breath and freeze their nostrils.

“What the hay is happening?!” called out Applejack, holding onto her stetson as another blast of air sent her stumbling back into Stampede's legs.

“If I knew, I'd tell ya!” shouted Rainbow Dash, shielding her eyes with a wing. “I'm going out on a wing here and saying he's up to something!”

As quickly as the mass expanded, it started to shrink. Smaller and smaller, until it was once more resembling the body shape of the Nord inside. Except now... the shape was standing. The tendrils stopped pulsing, drying up into a hard cocoon surrounding him.

After he helped Applejack regain her balance, Stampede approached the hard cocoon, giving it a small tap with his hoof. “Any of you seen anything like this?” he asked, glancing around at the others. However, before he could get an answer, he was knocked off balance by a shockwave blasting out from the battle near the other end of the training ground.

Celestia and Luna had finally managed to blast their way through the beast's shield, spell after spell crashing against its scaled hide. A thick, blue beam erupting from Luna's horn pierced through the middle of the beast's chest, a spray of blood bursting from its back.

“That... took longer than it should have,” panted Luna, sweat beading off her brow as she watched the beast finally fall, the ground painted red where it lay. With a over to where the cocoon of Bardac stood, Luna couldn't help but breath out in surprise.

“The years have not been kind to us,” said Celestia, her horn smoking from the last spell she cast. “How long has it been dear sister, since we've encountered a foe that has pushed us to use so much energy. I can only think of one horn I've crossed that has drawn out all my power.”

Luna fell silent, staring at the ground as the reality of what Celestia said finally sunk in. “Has it really been that long? I remember that time as clear as the night sky... the power we used to wield,” she murmured quietly.

Celestia gave a small sigh, shaking her head slowly, “Compared to then. I feel as weak as a filly. Unable to harness the power I know is inside.” With a heavy sigh, she looked across at Luna. “Come, we have much still to do.”

With a pit in her stomach and lead hooves, Luna followed Celestia back towards the others. Though not before a final glance to the beast that lay motionless in the dirt. “I would rather face an Ursa Major than one of those things ever again,” she said.

“If one ever shows again. We'll be ready,” reassured Celestia, laying a wing over Luna's back. “We must be ready. We've already witnessed what they're capable of.” As she approached the others, Celestia couldn't help but stare at the cocoon that surrounded the Nord. “Twilight, Raven... Rarity? Is this your doing? What happened here?”

“Couldn't tell you if I wanted to. Its only just stopped twitching,” replied Raven before glancing up at Stampede. “Check for a heartbeat, since you're the tallest. Should be about here.” With a small pulse of her horn, a speck of light flickered on the left side of the cocoon.

Stampede approached the cocoon and slowly laid his head against Raven's mark, expecting nothing but silence. For now he couldn't hear much except the occasional crackle of the cocoon's surface. Seconds felt like minutes, then as faint as a whisper, a dull thud reached his ears. One after the other, the steady rhythm of a heartbeat. “I don't believe it,” muttered Stampede, taking a step back. “That son of a mule's alive in there.”

“Should we try and move him?” asked Light Flight, plucking out her burnt flight feathers. “That cocoon doesn't look too stable, but the sooner we get him somewhere safe, the better.”

“I thought he'd kicked the bucket for sure,” said Applejack, breathing out a deep sigh of relief, though it took most of her strength to hold back Pinkie Pie from jumping onto the cocoon in her attempts to pull Bardac out from inside it. “But I don't think we should be movin' him. We dunno what's goin' on in there.”

“It feels so fragile,” murmured Rarity, slowly running her hoof along the cocoon's surface. The entire structure shook violently a moment after, showering Rarity in black crust. She had to jump back to avoid being showered again as the cocoon shuddered in place once more, deep fissures spiderwebbing across its surface.

“What did you do?” asked Fluttershy, beating her wings to help clear the crust off Rarity's fur. Staring up at the cocoon, she noticed the fissures growing wider, the outer crust falling off in great clumps. “It's almost like it's shedding.”

“Let's try and peel off as much of this crust as we can,” said Twilight. “But please be careful! He's alive in there, but that's all we know.” With a flash of her horn, Twilight started to slowly pull off the smaller chunks of the crumbling cocoon.

“Better hurry up, looks like that creature isn't finished with us yet,” called out Stampede, moving next to Celestia and Luna as they turned to face the beast, what he saw chilled his blood. “You've gotta be kidding me... Princess Luna, I'm sure I saw you blast a hole in its chest.”

Luna's horn lit up, a deep blue glow radiating across its surface. “If that hole did not suffice. Then we simply make a bigger one,” she said, stamping her hoof down. “Wouldn't you agree dear sister?”

“Wholeheartedly,” answered Celestia. “I have had enough this crea—” the cocoon behind her lurched violently, a thick, hairy arm burst from the crust, grasping Celestia's tail pulled with such force she was sent skidding backwards into the others. “—Now what?!”

“Princess!” called out Stampede, whirling round just as Celestia disappeared behind him. Only to get a face full of hairy fingers himself which narrowly missed grabbing his snout. “Bardac! If you can hear me, that's not helping!”

A low, spine chilling hiss echoed over the training ground. “Ponies...” snarled the beast, finally on its feet. Where once a gaping hole stood in his chest, only a thick, fresh scar remained. “Such power... more, more. MORE! Molag Bal will reward me greatly for bringing you back to Cold Harbour. Useful Soul Shriven you will ma—”

“GANOG!” bellowed a voice from within the cocoon. The ground trembled as the cocoon blew apart. Crust and dust blew out in all directions and out of the rubble, stepped Bardac. His chest, arms and face an angry, raw red, leg armour and boots covered in a thick layer of ash. “Congratulations...” His face contorted in fury.

“Raven, get ready to teleport everypony out of here,” warned Twilight, taking a step back from the Nord. Her horn tingled, just like it'd done in the cave of Tatzlwurms before Bardac blew it to pieces. “Last time I saw Bardac make a face like that, he atomized the Tatzlwurm cave.”

Luna continued to face the beast, her horn glowing brighter and brighter, great sparks bursting from the tip. Until she felt a weight against her shoulder. Glancing behind her, she saw Bardac standing by her side. One look in his eyes told her all she needed to know, every ounce of fight left her body. “Tartarus have mercy on his soul,” she muttered, stepping backwards until she was side by side with Celestia.

“I'm gettin' a might sense of déjà vu here,” whispered Applejack, “Even though I ain't too sure... what the hay I'm suppose to be lookin' at.”

“I wanna stop him,” whimpered Pinkie Pie, fidgeting from one hoof to the other, her mane regaining just a little of its usual bounce. Deep down, she had a feeling it wasn't the right choice to make.

Fluttershy took off after Bardac. Hovering in front of him, she put her hooves on his chest. “You don't have to do this on your own,” she said quietly, pressing her head between her hooves. “We lost you once... we're not going to lose you again.”

“Pah fen kos pruzah, Fluttershy,” said Bardac, placing his hand gently on Fluttershy's head, fingers rubbing through her pink mane. His stare never leaving the beast in front of him. “Go back to the others. This will not take long.” Stepping around Fluttershy, Bardac gave her a small pat between the wings, encouraging her to go.

Reluctantly, Fluttershy did so. A quiet whimper left her throat as she flew back over to the others, landing besides Rarity. “I wasn't sure what else to do,” she murmured quietly, hiding her face behind her mane.

“Celestia, Luna... is this the right thing to do?” said Twilight, staring up at the two alicorns, “Every fibre of my being is telling me to bring him back... but I can't.”

Celestia glanced at Luna before looking down at Twilight. “Right now, Luna and I would not stand a chance,” she explained, “Resolve is a powerful drive.”

“So, what, we just sit here and wait for that thing to kill him again?” said Rainbow Dash, shuddering a little. “Have we all lost our—” Rainbow took one look over at Bardac. “—HIT THE DIRT!”

A colossal, rolling wall of fire and smoke was just about to engulf the Nord once more. With arms outstretched, Bardac inhaled deeply and with a thunderous boom, bellowed, “YUL TOOR SHUL!” A swirling vortex of fire erupted out of Bardac's mouth, like a spear it pierced the wall of flame closing in, blowing it apart as though it was nothing but dust. But he wasn't finished, forming in his right hand, a crackling battleaxe started to appear, the pommel at the end of its shaft cracking the stone beneath it as he slammed it against the ground.

“Holy Tartarus...” muttered Light Flight. “With all the fuss he made about his sword and he can pull that thing out of his flank? Also, since when can he breath fire.” Her eye twitched as her mind flickered back to what Bardac had said to her in Sugar Cube Corner.

The smoke cleared, exposing the beast prowling from side to side. Maw open, claws flexing, eager to taste Nordic blood once more. “Impressive,” it hissed, snapping its jaws together with a echoing crack. “Like a cockroach you are annoyingly difficult to kill.” Its claws rose, as though to unleash a spell, but a second later thought better of it.

Bardac started to walk towards the beast, battleaxe grasped firmly in his hand. “I have a dilemma,” he muttered. “I want to know what you are, where you came from and what you are doing here... Wuld.” Bardac shot forward, the air cracking as he stopping just behind the beast, “Yet, my desire to kill you... is overwhelming.”

A sickening splat and a dull thud filled the training ground, the beast's left arm slowly rolling away from its owner. The beast roared in anguish, spinning to face the Nord, but he was no where to be seen. Another flash of light, a crack of air and the beast's remaining arm dropped to the ground. Pain seared through the beast's ankles, all the strength left its legs as it slowly dropped to its knees.

“Achilles tendon. Nasty...” muttered Stampede, his own legs feeling like jelly at the mere thought.

“I wonder Bardac...” murmured Celestia, never taking her eyes off the Nord. “Would that have been our fate too?” Her mind flickered to the first day they came face to face upon the balcony.

With a flick of his arm, Bardac cleared the blood off the battleaxe before pressing his foot to the beasts back, forcing it down onto its chest. Slowly, Bardac raised the blade, its shadow passing over the beasts neck. “Anything you wish to tell me?” he asked quietly.

The beast slowly turned its head, glaring up at the Nord. “Do not think I'm the last you'll see... this land will soon belong to Molag Bal...” it whispered. “All will turn to ash... fuel for our furnace. The gates are open once more...”

Blade met flesh, blood coated the ground as the beasts head slowly rolled from its body. “Not as long as I still breath,” muttered Bardac, the axe he held disappearing into nothing as he turned his back to the beasts corpse. Approaching the group, Bardac snapped his fingers, sending the Atronach over to the corpse to keep any pony from getting near it. “Anyone hurt?”

“A few singed feathers, but nothing a good moult won't fix,” answered Light Flight, eyes travelling over his blood soaked torso and chest from where the beasts blood had coated his skin. “You... you did good.” It was all she could think to say.

Waiting until Bardac was close enough, Pinkie Pie launched herself onto his chest, wrapping her hooves around him tightly, not caring in the slightest that she was slowly turning from pink to red. “Don't you ever do that again,” she choked. “We... we were so sure we'd lost you. You're our friend...” When she felt a warm hand upon her back, she slowly looked up with glossy eyes. “... we are friends, right?”

“Yes, Pinkie. We are,” said Bardac, looking down into those tearful eyes. Bring his hand to her cheek, he wiped underneath her eye with his thumb. “Yet, there are those among us, whose friendship I have not yet earned.” His eyes glanced over to Rarity, Fluttershy and finally to Light Flight. “Allow me to make amends, somehow...”

“After all that's happened today, that's what you're concerned about?” asked Light Flight, words flooding back into her mouth. “First you run off to Celestia knows in the night. You come back battered, bleeding and bruised with those colossal... things the only thing holding you up. You pretty much drop dead before our eyes, come back to life, kill what almost killed you and all you can think of is making amends to us? What is wrong with you?!”

Rarity stepped forward and cleared her throat, “I think what Light Flight is trying to say, before she gives herself an aneurysm, is despite everything that's happened. We're all just relieved that you're alive.” A small tear started to well in the corner of her eyes.

“Light Flight brings up a good point though. Just what happened last night?” asked Fluttershy, “Rarity and I were staying in Canterlot for the market. But we didn't see or hear anything.” Looking up at Bardac, she cocked her head to the side. “But you did. Why else would you leave the castle? I can't think of any other reason.”

Putting Pinkie Pie down, Bardac dragging over the stool he was sat on earlier. “There is a reason why I left the castle last night,” he said, slowly scratching at his chest as he sat down, “Years of civil war, dragon attacks, vampire swarms... having to live your life with eyes in the back of your head. Eventually you develop a feeling that eats away at the back of your mind. It will not let you sleep, it will not let you focus on anything but... it.”

Celestia had so many questions running through her head it was making her eyes spin. Shaking her head to clear her thoughts, she settled on one that she desired to know the most. “Bardac. The injuries you sustained today, they were simply unsurvivable,” she said quietly. “Yet, here you sit. With barely a mark on you, seeming no worse for wear except for a few faded scars. How did you manage it?”

Bardac didn't answer straight away, instead focusing on a small butterfly that landed on his right hand. “Mora's Boon,” he finally said, reaching out to Fluttershy to let the butterfly walk onto the end of her snout. “As long as I still breath, I can harness its power. No matter the extent of my injuries, I will live. I can only use it once per day.”

“A small price to pay for such power,” said Luna, “A second chance at life, each and every day. You are a stranger, mysterious and dangerous being, Bardac. But... at least you're on our side.”

“He is who he is. I don't think he'll be changin' anytime soon,” said Applejack, giving Bardac firm pat on the back, sending the Nord lurching forward. “You gave us all a right nasty shock back there Bardac. Don't be makin' a habit out of that... not sure ours hearts could take it.”

“We've had our fair share of brawls... but I've never seen anything like that,” said Rainbow Dash, hovering nearby. “Even the Princesses were struggling against that thing, yet you finished it off in three blows.” With a glance up to Celestia and Luna, she scratched the back of her head sheepishly. “No offence.”

Luna shook her head slowly. “No offence taken, Rainbow Dash. It is as you said. That beast tested us more than we ever thought. Even then, we were unable to keep it down,” she said, sighing lightly. “It seems, even we have much to learn.”

“We would have figured something out, Luna,” Celestia said reassuringly, laying a wing across the blue Alicorn's back. “Bardac. Please accept our apologizes. Even with our power, no healing spell on Equus could have saved you. You almost died and there was nothing we could have done.”

“You have no reason to apologize,” said Bardac, looking up at the Princesses. “I let my guard down and allowed the past to overwhelm me. Rest assured. It will not happen again.” Sighing quietly, Bardac got to his feet. “I owe you all my life.”

Twilight stared up at Bardac. “What on Equestria would make you think that? There was nothing we could have done to save you. Even when you were in that cocoon, all we could do was sit there and watch.” She muttered, wiping a tear from her eye.

“If I use that power... without those who I would trust my life to around me, I am as good as dead regardless,” replied Bardac, slowly looking from pony to pony.

“You... you trust us? That much?” asked Fluttershy, looking over to Rarity who looked just as stunned. “Even... even after what happened at the restaurant?”

“You tried to heal my wounds without even being asked, I need no further reason,” answered Bardac, slowly going through the charred pouch around his waist. A small glint of gold caught his eye and that was all he needed to know. “Going back to what you asked. Each and every night, no matter where I sleep. I cast a silent Thu'um which allows me to see the life force of anything for miles around. Each and every creature, a clear outline. Even through walls and mountains.”

“A power like that would make patrols a piece of cake,” said Raven, walking up to Bardac before reaching up on her hind legs to tap at his belly. “Teach me.”

“No,” said Bardac flatly, looking down at the tiny unicorn. “Not that power anyway.”

Raven stared up at Bardac for a few seconds then gave a nod of her head, returning to all fours, “Carry on,” she said.

“I noticed something happening down in the forest,” Bardac continued, gesturing with a hand down at the forest to the north. “Too many creatures heading in the same direction. Almost as though they were being chased by something. I do not know why, but I knew it had something to do with the feeling that was eating away inside my head.”

“So you decided to chase down a creature that treated you like a stress ball,” said Light Flight. “If you went down during the night. Just how long were you fighting that thing for? I can't imagine it took you long to find it if you were using magic like that.”

Stretching out his spine from where Applejack dislodged a few disks, Bardac replied. “It finally fell just before the sunrise. I had little magic left. I did not expect it to be so resilient. So I summoned the Atronachs for protection and healed what I could. My clairvoyance did not last as long as I had hoped.”

“Then, why did it take you so long to get to the training ground? Surely you would have been able to find your way back before noon,” asked Stampede, raising his eyebrow. “Your sense of direction can't be that bad. Why didn't you come back with Raven and the patrol?”

“I left through the bedroom window. I did not exactly have much to go on to get back,” said Bardac, staring blankly at Stampede. “If I had known, I would have, but our paths never crossed.”

“That would explain why nopony ever saw you leave,” muttered Luna, pressing her hoof to her forehead. “Bardac... please don't make a habit of that. While myself and Celestia are aware of your ability to survive great falls. You have no wings. I'd rather you not give our servants heart attacks when they see you falling past the window.”

“I will keep that in mind,” said Bardac, a small smile creeping up on his lips. When he felt a small tug on his leg, he looked down to see Applejack staring up at him.

Dropping her ears, Applejack continued to stare up at Bardac. “Y'all... probably not gonna like what I'm about to ask. But I gotta ask it,” she said, hoping she didn't suffer the same response the beast did. “Who or what were Tyranus and Logrolf? I heard that thing talkin' to you and they sounded like names, but the moment he mentioned them, well. I've seen you lose you're temper before, hay you almost burnt down my barn. But I ain't seen you snap like that before.”

Bardac looked down at Applejack for what felt like an eternity, his hands curling into tight fists as the screams of the past echoed through his head. “Sometimes, no matter how deep you believe you have buried the past. There is always someone with a shovel big enough to dig it back up,” he finally said, sounding utterly exhausted.

Applejack cocked her head, studying the Nord's expression, it didn't take long for her to let out a long sigh, “Somethin' tells me that fight of yours took more outta you than just a few chunks of skin. But, if you don't wanna talk about it. It ain't up to me to pry. All I'll say is we all got open ears if you ever change you're mind.”

“Thank you,” replied Bardac, once again rummaging through the remains of his pouch. Only two things survived the inferno. A small, glistening gold object and the black soul stone. Resealing the pouch, Bardac then gazed down at his open palm, thin flames licked over its surface. “Twilight, do you have enough power to teleport me to the Crystal Empire?”

“It's impossible to teleport into the Crystal Empire, my brother's made sure of that and even if you could teleport near to it, the entire city is protected by a shield,” said Twilight, deciding not to question why Bardac was asking for teleportation, considering his reaction to it in the past. “I'll send Cadence and Shining Armor a letter tonight and we'll get on the earliest train tomorrow morning.”

“There is no we this time Twilight,” said Bardac, walking past the confused purple alicorn to pick up Dawnbreaker laying next to the stool and slid it back into its unscathed scabbard. “I want... no, need to get this done as quickly as possible. I do not mean to sound insulting, but I need time alone.”

“At least take Spike with you to the Empire,” she said, trotting up to Bardac. “He'll be happy to take some time off and it'll make getting around a lot easier, trust me. The Empire is, if I had to guess... three, four times bigger than Ponyville.”

Bardac glanced down at Twilight after picking up Shieldbreaker, “Spike?” he asked, raising an eyebrow, though the more he thought about it, the more a guide was sounding like a good idea. “Who is he?

“My number one assistant. He lives at the Library with me,” Twilight said with a smile. “Spike has helped save the Crystal Empire not once, but twice. He's considered a hero to many of the ponies who live there. Crystal ponies are usually pretty shy to strangers, which is why I think if you took him along, you'd be able to get what you want far quicker than if you were on your own.”

Scratching at his beard, Bardac let out a small grumble, “I will... sleep on it. If you think he can help me get through the Empire.” Eventually, Bardac finished gathering his various armour parts and started to head towards the Castle, only for his path to be blocked by Celestia, Luna and the three Captains. “Yes?”

With a deep inhale, Celestia glanced to those around her and got straight to the point. “Teach us to fight. When you return from your mission in the Crystal Empire, Luna and I... our guards. Teach us.” she said, an unwavering gaze in her eyes.

“You already know how to fight,” said Bardac flatly, slowly walking around the group, though half expecting to be stopped. When he wasn't, he continued towards the Castle.

“Like ponies,” said Luna, her voice just as strong in conviction as her sisters. Just those two words had the Nord still in his tracks. “We wish... no. We need to know how to fight, as a Nord.”

Bardac looked over his shoulder, first at Celestia and Luna, then to Stampede and finally down to Light Flight and Raven, all five stared back, fire within their eyes. “Then... I guess I have no choice,” muttered Bardac, turning towards the group. “You will bruise, you will bleed... and you will break.” With nothing left to say, he turned on his heel and disappeared into the Castle.

Stampede finally exhaled as he watched Bardac leave his line of sight. “Anypony else...” he muttered. “Feel as though we've just made—”

“—A huge mistake?” came four replies in chorus.

All Stampede could do was nod, sighing, “Yup...”

Chapter 13 - Renewed Hope

Sleep that night fought and fought hard. No matter how he tossed and turned, his mind just wouldn't settle. Eventually, a low sigh came to his lips, coming to the realisation that sleep simply wasn't on the schedule for the night. “I am too sober for this...” Bardac muttered to himself as he swung his legs off the bed.

From the shadows, a creature stirred with a slow stretch and a yawn. With a flap of leathery wings, it landed on the bed next to the Nord. It didn't speak, nor did it offer any comfort. It simply stood there, staring with unblinking, draconic eyes.

Finally sitting up, Bardac cupped his face in his hands, rubbing slowly with a low grumble. This strange creatures presence didn't bother him nearly as much as Luna's insistence that it stayed. “What did Luna call you again... A Thestral?” he asked.

The Thestral gave a slow, unblinking nod of its head, followed by an even slower blink. As it watched Bardac stand and put on one of the soft gowns often reserved for the Minotaur visitors, it hopped off the bed, stretched its wings and fell in line beside him.

“Do you have a name?” Bardac asked, looking down at the Thestral as he left the bedroom, tightening the gown as he went. “I would rather not have to refer to you as it all the time.” Despite walking in front, Bardac followed the directions the Thestral gave him with subtle taps to the back of his legs with its wings.

“Aela,” replied Aela in a smooth, silky voice. “Aela Ress.”

Bardac almost stopped in his tracks, a pain shot through his heart the moment her words reached his ears, but he didn't let the pain reach his face. “Aela huh?” Bardac said, slowly scratching his beard. “A proud and strong name indeed.”

Aela responded with a simple hum as she guided Bardac through the halls until they reached the grand dining room. What Aela didn't expect was for Luna to be sat on the end of the enormous table, chewing thoughtfully on a pineapple. “Night court over, Princess?” asked Aela.

“It never started,” sighed Luna, biting another large chunk out of the pineapple. Looking up, she cocked her head to the side. “Bardac? What are you doing up? I would have thought after the days excitement, you'd be the first to slumber considering you wished to catch the first train to the Crystal Empire in the morning.”

“The trip to the Empire is weighing heavier than I thought, I may delay until my thoughts are settled...” replied Bardac as he walked over and sat down next to Luna, helping himself to a large glass of wine. “I wish to go alone. Yet Twilight suggested I bring her assistant, Spike, while yourself and Celestia believe I should also take a unicorn and a pegasus.” Draining the wine in one gulp, Bardac stared at the bottom of his glass. “I just hope the letter Twilight sent to Cadence and Shining Armor will help matters.”

Luna hummed quietly to herself for a few seconds before looking down at Aela, “I need to speak to Bardac in private for a while. Please return to your previous post,” she said with a warm smile. She was always quite fond of her Thestrals. As Aela left, Luna was quite surprised to see Bardac following her out of the corner of his eye. It wasn't until he let out a sigh that Luna had to ask. “Something about her bothering you?”

“Her name, mostly,” replied Bardac, glancing over to Luna. “I suppose by now yourself and Celestia have been told what occurred at Sweet Apple Acres, regarding... certain things.”

Nodding slowly, Luna placed a hoof on the Nord shoulder. “Twilight has been quite diligent in reporting any information you share. I can... only offer my condolences for those who you were forced to leave behind,” she murmured.

Bardac closed his eyes, feeling another needle of pain stabbing through his heart. “She called herself Aela the Huntress. A stubborn, beautiful, loyal woman,” he said quietly, “We were... close.”

Luna kept respectfully quiet, allowing the Nord a few more seconds to remember those he held dear. After a while of silence, Luna suggested, “I can have another Thestral guard your room, if her presence is going to cause you such heartache.”

Shaking his head, Bardac downed another full glass of wine, muttering quietly, “It is not her fault. I will get used to it in time, I just was not expecting it.” Glancing towards Luna, the Nord reached out to give her a soft poke to her necklace, earning a rather undignified squeak from the Princess. “I would have, however, enjoyed a fair warning that she was going to be standing guard in my room. I do not jump easily but discovering Ress staring at me from the darkness after my evening wash was... uncomfortable.”

“Oh details,” dismissed Luna with a roll of her hoof. Though that soon got her thinking. With a light tap to her chin, Luna's idea started to take shape. “Speaking of details. Twilight also happened to mention an interesting piece of information. Upon discovering you neck deep in a mead glass, you mentioned to her that you fought in a civil war. I am most curious, what rank did you hold?”

Bardac paused just before necking a third glass of wine. “I am... not entirely sure whether my rank would have meant anything in this world,” he said hesitantly. Bardac's time in the Imperial Legion was not his happiest memories. “But, if you truly wish to know. I was a Legate.”

As soon as Bardac's words reached Luna's ears, she choked on the pineapple she just swallowed. Coughing loudly, she patted her chest firmly. “Oh please excuse me! Bardac, did you say Legate? That... is an exceptionally old rank in the Equestrian Guards.” Closing her eyes, Luna thought long and hard before eventually reopening her eyes with a wide smile. “If my memory is correct. That would mean you were at least General Officer rank by today's standard.”

Scratching his chin quietly, Bardac said, “If it makes things easier, I was one rank below my commanding officer, General Tullius. I took orders from none but him.”

Luna gasped, her smile growing even wider if that was even possible. “That would have made you a Lieutenant General!” Clapping her hooves together, Luna let out a small squeak of glee.

“You seem... awfully happy about this,” Bardac murmured, feeling somewhat unsettled by Luna's overly exuberant actions. “Just what are you planning in that blue brain of yours...”

Composing herself, Luna cleared her throat. “It is not something Celestia and I have had to do in many, many years. But upon times of threat, both of us have the right to reinstate both the rank and powers therein held to those who once served in both the Solar and Lunar guards. Royal and regular. You joining would be a boon for both ponies and yourself.

Bardac frowned, finally downing that glass of wine he was holding onto. “That would help me... how?” he asked, raising an eyebrow.

Luna's smile only grew. “It means, Bardac. That you would be able to go where you pleased, when you pleased, without worry of others asking questions.” A light cough came from her lips. “Plus, in times of great need. You would, dare I say, even be able to issue orders to Celestia and I. But I'm sure you wouldn't abuse your powers so recklessly.”

Sighing loudly, Bardac leant back against his chair, staring up at the ceiling. “Why would you do this for me Luna?” he asked, glancing towards the blue Alicorn. “I ask not because I am not thankful. But... I am just wondering what I did to deserve this.”

Luna exhaled quietly, her voice taking on a sober tone. “You fought to protect our ponies. You near as make no odds died to protect our ponies.” Tilting her head to the side, she let a much more kind smile grace her lips. “It's the least I can do to make your quest to return home easier on you Bardac. The less questions you have to answer, the more time you have towards your search.”

Leaning against the table, Bardac closed his eyes to ponder. “Do not take this as me being ungrateful for asking, but I sense another motive behind this. Something a little more... devious.” Opening his eyes, he locked gazes with the Princess of the Night. “I have seen that smile you wore many, many times.” Either his eyes were failing him, or a faint red tint grew on Luna's cheeks.

“I... admit there's maybe a reason why I am getting a little overexcited,” Luna muttered, tapping her front hooves together. “My sister and I enjoy pranking one another. I believe if I were to announce your addition to the Solar and Lunar guards tomorrow morning, it may lead to some interesting reactions, and much more paperwork for my dear sister.”

Bardac just shook his head, murmuring, “Very well... I shall partake in this prank of yours.” Getting up from his seat, he offered Luna his hand. “Though, a simple inconvenience of paperwork and interesting reactions does not seem that big of a prank.”

Luna's smile vanished, only to be replaced with a pout. “My sister and I have had to sign an agreement. Our pranks got to a point where it was disrupting the ruling of Equestria. We're not allowed anything more than harmless 'inconveniences' as you put it.” Taking the offered hand in her hoof, Luna allowed herself to be pulled upright from her chair. “Even if it does suck the fun out of it. I shall not allow my sister to be Princess Prankster.”

“I suppose that is for the best. Two impossibly powerful beings pranking one another,” Bardac chuckled, “I can see that getting out of hand.” Stretching out a kink in his shoulder, Bardac amused himself for a moment by watching one of the Thestrals stationed nearby eye the butler... “By the nine... I should have thought about him sooner!” The sudden outburst caused the Thestral in question to hiss in alarm.

“Is everything alright?” asked Luna, watching the Nord as he started to pace back and forth. “Was it something I said?”

Bardac shook his head vigorously. “No, no... nothing you have done Luna,” he said, waving a hand at her reassuringly. “My old mind failing me. I should have thought... the moment that Dremora was spotted in the mountains.” Coming to a halt, he stared at a nearby wall. “I am going to summon my butler. An old Dremora shunned by his own kind. He should be able to answer a few questions.”

Luna continued to watch Bardac, her expression going from concern to utter deadpan. “You have a Dremora as an interdimensional butler. Why am I not surprised.” The dining hall echoed with the sound of a hoof meeting a forehead. “Make it quick.”

Channelling a small, black orb in his hand, Bardac stretched out his arm and dropped the orb onto the floor. The orb slowly sunk into the marble floor, swirling and expanding as it did so until a void as large enough to swallow a man appeared. “Actually... I never thought about it before,” Bardac muttered to himself as he watched the void expand upwards into a swirling portal. “Are Dremora ageless? Do they even die naturally? I wonder what he has been doing these last thousand years...”

Flicking an ear, Luna simply watched and hoped nothing went wrong. Bardac's muttering caught her attention, she couldn't help but feel for him. “Does it usually take this long?” she asked, staring at the portal which was now the same height as Nord beside her.

“No, then again. I only summon him when needs must. For all I know he could be dead,” replied Bardac with a shrug of his shoulders. “Then again he always was a laz—”

“Tsk tsk Master, is that anyway to speak about your loyal servant?” chuckled a soft, rich voice from within the portal. A creature slowly emerged from the inky blackness. Adorned in some rather fine cloth from neck to boots, the being stepped into the light of the dining hall. There was no mistaking that ash black skin, red markings and horns piercing out of his skull. “Twice in a month. You must be in trouble.”

What ever Bardac was about to say came to a grinding halt. His entire body freezing in motion, including his mouth which just hung open. His eyes glazing over as though all time had stopped.

Looking up in alarm, Luna patted the Nord across the face with her wing. To her it looked like Bardac had frozen in place. “Bardac? Bardac! Snap out of it!” she called, eyes flashing across to the Dremora as her horn started to pulse and swirl with energy. “What did you do to him?!”

The Dremora put his hands up in alarm, he didn't expect to be rounded upon by a talking, angry equine. “Nothing! I assure you Ma'am!” he said, trying to defuse the situation, “Master? Master, will you please snap out of it before I'm smeared across the walls!”

Bardac slowly came around, his hand aimlessly searching for something to lean on, which it soon did in the form of Luna's neck. “M-month...” was all he could stutter out, tears flowing freely down his cheeks. “Twice... Luna... they...” It was all too much for Bardac. He sunk to his knees, hand still gripping Luna's neck. “Talos be praised... They are alive.”

The Dremora stared down at Bardac, then to Luna, then back to Bardac. “Sir? Are you alright?” he asked, kneeling down in front of the Nord and placing his hand on Bardac's shoulder.

Bardac grabbed the Dremora by the arms as he stood, bringing the butler up with him. “Am I alright? I have never felt better,” Bardac whispered. Despite the tears still freely flowing down his cheeks, Bardac felt the utter elation bubbling from within. “I think this calls for a celebration.”

“...The usual, sir?” asked the Dremora, deciding to simply go with Bardac for now. It wasn't his job to ask why. “How many bottles shall I bring?”

With golden eyes of fire, Bardac stared at the Dremora and whispered, “All of them.”

Celestia let out a low, tired sigh from her seat in the throne room. It was early morning, near eight and already there was plenty to do. Casting her gaze down to her audience, she was pleased to see all of them could make it. From left to right, she had her three Captains, the Elements of Harmony, one very tired young dragon and Discord standing next to Fluttershy. “I'm pleased you could all make it on such short notice,” she said.

“Weren't nothin' your Highness,” said Applejack, tipping her hat. “I'm used to early starts.”

“Speak for yourself,” groaned Rainbow Dash, she couldn't even muster the energy to hover. “Eight doesn't exist in the morning for me.”

Twilight rolled her eyes and sighed, “We're lucky if ten in the morning exists for you. But, in your defence, since I became an Alicorn, I've often found myself napping on clouds.” Her cheeks turned a faint shade of pink soon after.

Leaning over, Light Flight chipped in, “Wait until you try hoof moulded cloud beds... you'll never want to get up.”

Celestia allowed the chatter to carry on for a few more minutes before clearing her throat for silence. “I'll get straight to why I called you all here. Yesterday, whether we like to admit it or not... caught us all by surprise. I won't sugar coat this. We were lucky.”

The room went silent. Discord looked away, he felt ashamed that he wasn't there with them. It was then that the double doors at the end of the Throne room slowly opened. “Good morning everypony,” muttered an exhausted Luna. Bags hung under her eyes, but there was an unshakeable smile across her lips. “I'm sorry I'm late.” With another yawn, Luna stretched out and took her place by Celestia's side. “Carry on.”

“As I was saying,” Celestia said, glancing at Luna. “We were lucky. I'd rather not put it down to chance that the creature decided to attack where it did, but I don't think I have any other choice.” Letting out a sigh, Celestia looked over at her three Captains. “As such, I'll be hoof picking seven additional guards to join each of your patrols and have the scrolls Bardac made for us shared out immediately.”

“Some of the earth pony guards are still having a bit of trouble getting to grips with those scrolls,” said Stampede, tapping the stone floor with his hoof. “Some of them are a little hesitant to rip open the scroll with their teeth, in case they get a face full of spell.”

Luna gave a tired shake of her head. “Don't worry about that,” she said, waving a hoof idly. “Bardac said the spells do not harm anything except Daedra. A light tingle maybe and a redesigned mane is all they can expect if that spell hits a pony.”

“Speaking of spells,” murmured Celestia, turning to face Discord. “Discord, I know I've put strict rules on your magic, but I do hope you understand it was for important reasons. I needed the ponies of Equestria to trust you as much as these little ponies.” A hoof was slowly waved over to Fluttershy and the others. “But...with this new threat. Measures must be taken.” Inhaling slowly, Celestia steeled herself. “Consider the rules on your magic lifted. But only when you're in the presence of a Daedra.”

“Well now, I wasn't expecting that,” answered Discord, stroking at his chin. “But, I'd say considering the circumstances. It'd be foolish of me to argue.” Glancing down at Fluttershy, Discord expression softened. “Seems the shoes on the other hoof now. Trying to take over Equestria one year, saving it the next.”

Fluttershy smiled and placed her hoof against Discord's knee. “I think protecting Equestria suits you more,” she giggled.

“You still owe me a chocolate rain cloud,” pouted Pinkie Pie, sitting down with her hooves crossed over her chest.

“In good time my dear, in good time,” Discord said, smiling just a little before looking over at Celestia and Luna. “But why ask me? Surely you two are powerful enough to take care of these things. One puff of the horn and they're a puddle on the floor.”

Celestia huffed and rolled her eyes, “That's because we can't be in three pla—”

“That is because those two fluttering fillies cannot access their full power!” echoed a voice from one of the side halls. Stumbling out of the dark hall came Bardac, dressed in nothing but a pair of shorts. Five small bottles of mead clanking between the fingers in his right hand.

Celestia stared down at Luna. “You told him?” she whispered. “Why would you tell him?”

“I didn't tell him,” argued Luna. “At least... I don't think I did.” Glancing down, Luna bit her bottom lip. “We did have a lot to drink last night.”

“And still drinking!” called Bardac, right arm held wide as the bottles clacked together. “Why you may ask? Because I was told the best news!” Staggering forward, Bardac locked his eyes on Discord. “Even this mismatched patchwork of nature could not rip the smile from my face!” Bardac tucked a bottle under Discord's arm and patted him on the chest.

A strange silence rolled over the throne room. All eyes on the wobbly Nord. Celestia took a step forward, her horn glowing as she carefully pulled Bardac away from Discord. “The last time somepony tried to take your drink, you blew apart one of my dungeons. Now you're sharing your drink with Discord?” Her eyes flicked to Bardac's forehead. “Are... you feeling alright?”

Bardac allowed himself to be tugged by the magic. His eyes barely focusing on Celestia. “I am better than alright!” Turning to Twilight, Applejack and Rainbow Dash, “Do you three remember the little meltdown I had?” Despite being drunk enough to stagger around the throne room, his speech was surprisingly articulate, years of training under the Greybeards. “Turns out I never needed to worry, they are all still alive! A thousand years my hairy arse cheeks! I will see them once more!”

“That's an image I'm gonna need seared from my brain,” retched Light Flight, glaring at the Nord as he wobbled from side to side. “What're you talking about anyway and who told you they were alive?”

“He worked that out himself,” echoed an amused voice from the darkness of the same corridor Bardac appeared from. “To save my Master the struggle of thinking. I believe it's best if I explained.” Stepping forth into the light, the Dremora Butler bowed low. “It's a pleasure to meet you all. Princess Luna, it's a pleasure to see you again.”

“Luna,” said Celestia with a voice that could slice steel, “Why is there a Dremora in our throne room and why does it seem to know you?”

“That's Bardac's Butler,” Luna answered, “I'll explain later.” Clearing her throat, Luna addressed everypony. “Attention please. This is a friend of Bardac. A guest of the castle, please treat him as you would any other pony.”

By now, Bardac had given up his attempts to stand still and sat down on the steps leading to the throne. “He is my friend! Also the biggest arse you will ever meet!” Then proceeded to down all five bottles at once, barely spilling a drop.

The Dremora rolled his eyes and chuckled quietly. “Dear me... Master, we must discuss how you get when you drink.” Shaking his head, he cleared his throat. “Now, allow me to explain from what I've been told last night. As some of you know, Bardac was under the impression that he was a thousand years beyond the world he used to live in.”

“I remember,” said Applejack, eyeing the Dremora warily “The poor fella had a melt down, literally.”

Pinkie Pie glanced over at Bardac, a lump catching in her throat. “Why didn't he say something?” she asked.

The Dremora cleared his throat for their attention. “May I continue? Now, from where I stand, it's been less than a month since Bardac last summoned me. A small village in the The Rift... I believe. While this may not seem significant, consider what he believed. Even with my Master's often limited intelligence, it didn't take much for him to put two and two together. He's been celebrating all night.”

“Then... I wonder what caused the significant differences in the years of our world,” pondered Twilight, tapping her chin slightly. When she looked over at Bardac, his infectious smile soon crept up on her own lips. “I'll ponder on that later. For Bardac, that must be utterly fantastic news. I've never seen him happier!”

Spike however was feeling a little less enthusiastic about his first meeting with the Nord. Tapping Twilight on the shoulder, he muttered, “This is the guy you want me to go to the Crystal Empire with? A drunk, hairless minotaur... thing?”

“Don't let looks fool you dude,” chuckled Rainbow Dash, looking over at the small, purple dragon. “The only way you'd be safer with this guy around is if you were standing next to the Princesses and their Royal Captains.”

“You'll be fine Spike,” Twilight said reassuringly. “Bardac's a good friend. I just wish you two could have met sooner.”

Celestia let out a silent sigh, glancing around the throne room. With the arrival of Bardac and his Dremora Butler, her plans for the morning had all but danced right out of the window. “You've been awfully quiet, dearest sister,” she muttered, glancing to Luna. “I do hope you've not been encouraging him.”

“She does not need encouraging,” Bardac chuckled, getting to his feet while staggering over to the Dremora. “You still have my hammer? I want it.”

The Dremora chuckled and with a small wave of his hand, summoned a small portal by his side, a large, pointed and green glowing spike sticking out of it. “One hammer,” the Butler said. “Just be careful Master, remember what happened last time.”

“I remember,” Bardac said, smirking as he grasped hold of the spike. With a firm yank, Bardac pulled out his hammer... or more accurately, a colossal, glowing warhammer with a head the size of a pony. “Ah... there you are.” Bardac hoisted the hammer above his head. “Volendrung. How I have missed you.”

Raven raised an eyebrow, staring at the hammer, then to Bardac. “Care to explain where that came from?” she asked, her horn sparking.

Bardac looked down at the small unicorn, slamming Volendrung's spike into the stone floor before dragging his butler to his side with a one armed hug. “This fine fellow,” he said, giving the Dremora a shake. “Can summon anything I own to where ever I bring him to. Now... there was something else I wanted to do. What was it...” Bardac tapped his forehead against Volendrung before yanking the spike out of the stone. “Ah! Yes!” Turning to Celestia and Luna, Bardac held Volendrung high. “Allow me to get serious for a moment.”

“Is this the same brute we met before?” muttered Rarity under her breath, glancing over to Fluttershy. “Still... it's nice to see another side to him, wouldn't you agree dear?”

Fluttershy gave a small nod in response. “It does make a change,” she said quietly, “We just met at the wrong time, that's what I believe.” Looking up to Discord, Fluttershy offered him an encouraging smile. “I'm sure he's had time to think about what he did.”

“Forgive me if I withhold my enthusiasm,” muttered Discord, still clutching the bottle Bardac gave him under his arm, watching the Nord like a hawk. He wasn't the only one, every guard now had their attention squarely on the hammer wielding Nord.

Still facing Celestia and Luna, Bardac placed the head of Volendrung against the ground and leant against the shaft, his expression glazing over for just a moment before focusing on the two Princesses with a shake of his head. “Oh sweet Talos thinking hurts,” he muttered. “What did Luna call my rank... Legate was a...” The Nord looked up at Luna pleadingly.

Deciding to take pity on the poor Nord, Luna stepped forward and cleared her throat, “Everypony. I have an announcement to make. Today, I'm proud to introduce you all to Equestria's newest Royal Guard. He'll be serving within the Lunar and Solar divisions.” Raising her hoof, Luna saluted Bardac. “Lieutenant General Bardac. It's a pleasure to have you.”

Not a single pony dared move a muscle. Except for Light Flight who puffed up like an overstuffed turkey in shock. Eventually, a slow wave of salutes made their way around the guards and Captains. None of them truly knew how to react to the news.

Celestia cleared her throat. “Bardac, as we're all aware. You have a certain disrespect for command and rule. Just how did you raise to the rank of a General Officer?” she asked, her eyebrow slowly disappearing into her mane.

Bardac let out a sobering sigh, his mood instantly souring as he glanced down at the three Captains nearby. “By killing hundreds upon hundreds of my own kin. To give a voice to those who had none. Stormcloaks... they wanted Skyrim to be for my kin and only my kin... treating all others as a disease to the land... war was their answer,” His eyes glazed over. “The blood of my brothers and sisters will coat my hands long after the day I pass to Sovngarde... may those above judge me, and those below take me, if I fail in my duty.”

The Nord's words were met with another strangled and uncomfortable silence. The mood in the throne room taking a colossal nose dive in the span of a single question. “I think I prefer him sober,” muttered Light Flight, unable to meet the Nord's glance, “I can't imagine how long that war lasted.”

“About six years, if I recall,” answered the Dremora, scratching slowly at his chin. “Of course this was long before I met the Master.” The Dremora looked over to Bardac who still had a glazed look in his eyes. “To call the Master damaged goods would be too kind.”

“This is getting a little too depressing for my tastes,” muttered Luna before approaching the Nord and prodding him firmly in the forehead with her wing. “Didn't you have something else to say as well? Something you were planning most of last night? Do try and think.” She continued to poke Bardac in the head.

Bardac's glazed gaze went cross-eyed at Luna's feathers prodding his forehead before they snapped back into focus. “Gifts!” he bellowed, staggering backwards. “Great Greybeard's balls I forgot!” Staring at each of them in turn, the Nord's lips split into a wide smile. “I have... had?... no. Getting! That is it. I am getting gifts for each and every one of you!” His focused gaze locked on Discord, his voice going quiet. “Even you, Vodrem. For I fear I have wronged you the most... you are not who I seek.”

Discord stared at the Nord for several seconds before bending down to whisper in Fluttershy's ear. “Vodrem? Is this suppose to be his way of saying he's sorry?”

“Go with it,” encouraged Fluttershy. “Can't you hear it in his voice? He wants to say sorry. I don't think he's very good at it though.”

At the mention of gifts, Spike asked hopefully, “Do... you have something for me as well?”

Bardac turned abruptly to stare at Spike, his eyes widening in surprise. “By the nine! You have an Argonian!” Chuckling loudly, Bardac raised his bottle to Spike. “Tell me young one, how did you get here?!”

“Spike's a dragon,” said Twilight quickly, trying to derail any train of thought Bardac might have had. “A young dragon and part of my family.” The Alicorn gave the young dragon an affectionate hug with her wing. “Not to mention my Number One Assistant.”

“A friend of yours is a friend of mine,” said Bardac, raising his bottle to Spike. “Nii los dii genazend wah grind hi goraan Dovah!” But before Spike could reply to him, Bardac had already wobbled over back to his hammer. “Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash! You two I owe a special thank you. While others were chasing me,” He stole a second to throw a light-hearted smirk to Light Flight. “Both of you offered me help, food and shelter. You took care of me when I was most vulnerable and that is a kindness a Nord never forgets!”

“We couldn't just leave you out there big guy,” said Rainbow Dash, “Heat stroke's something nopony wants to get. I got it once before when I was a filly, took me outta action for months.” Her entire body shuddered. “Felt like I'd never get better.”

“What she said!” said Pinkie Pie, now hopping around Bardac. “But don't forget Apple Bloom, she helped out too.” Coming to a stop in front of the Nord, Pinkie looked up at him with a beaming smile. “Your friends back home must mean the world to you.”

Bardac didn't answer right away, instead he tapped his hammer against the ground in a steady rhythm. When he saw Discord hadn't drunk the Mead he'd given him, the Nord walked over, plucked the bottle from him and drained it one long gulp. He felt himself sobering up far too quickly. “When I thought those I cared for were no more. My quest to return home was one of simple revenge...” Bardac shook his head violently and slowly walked back over to his hammer. “To make a long, rambling story short. True friends... there is nothing more valuable in my world, or any other.”

“Was this your idea all along Luna?” asked Celestia quietly, watching as Pinkie Pie pounced the drunken Nord and knocked him off his feet. She was about to intervene, until Rainbow Dash called for a pony pile and swiftly joined them, followed by Applejack and Twilight. “Or did this just... happen.”

Luna giggled quietly, holding her wing over her lips. “Well, truth be told. I was planning on making this a little more formal. Introducing Bardac into the Royal Guards at just the right moment. Really stir the pot for you.” With a small cough, Luna looked away and giggled once more. “But, after the events of last night. This option was deemed far more entertaining.” Clearing her throat, Luna eventually looked up at Celestia with an infectious smile. “I believe the expression is. Just roll with it.”

While Bardac was distracted by the pile of ponies on top of him, Light Flight stepped closer to Celestia. “Princess, is it true what he said?” she asked quietly. “You and Princess Luna can't use your full power? When did this happen?”

“A thousand years is a long time to remember something,” replied Celestia, her hoof scuffing at the ground in thought. “Like any skill, using magic can be... forgotten. Luna and I have simply, misplaced that skill.”

“In other words,” said Discord, appearing next to the two Princesses with a crack. “Luna being banished to the moon and Celestia not having much else to do. They've grown soft.” His eagle claw gave Celestia a light prod to the flank. “In more ways than one.” One crack later, he was nothing but décor stuck in the wall, two hoof prints pulsing in his chest.

“It is as Discord said,” said Luna, not even bothering to look behind her to see Fluttershy trying to extract Discord from the stone. “But make no mistake my little pony, we still have more than enough power to protect Equestria. We would just feel better if we were at one hundred percent.”

“Never doubted you for a second Princess Luna,” replied Light Flight, offering her a salute before leaning in, her voice dropping to a whisper. “Is that why you asked Bardac to train all of us?”

Celestia looked over to Bardac, who by now had stood back up. Pinkie Pie and Applejack hung under his arms while Twilight and Rainbow Dash were locked around his head, all doing their level best to wrestle him back to the floor. The pony pile devolving into a full blown wrestling match. “A small shock to the system maybe just what Luna and I need to wrench open that door to the remainder of our power,” Celestia said, “Besides Discord, Bardac is the only other creature in Equestria with enough knowledge of that level of power.”

“You plan to spar with him?” asked Raven, sidestepping Bardac as he came crashing to the floor next to her. “I'm not sure there's enough bits in the treasury to clean up after that.”

“Victory!” bellowed Bardac, cutting off any reply Celestia might have had. Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie were all caught, trapped in his arms. Standing up, he dropped them unceremoniously into a pile in front of him.

“You cheated!” groaned Rainbow Dash, holding her side with a wing. A large bruise building where Bardac had poked her, hard.

“All is fair in wrestling,” said Bardac, helping Applejack and Twilight to their hooves, Pinkie Pie was already bouncing around once more. “Give it twenty more years.” With a snap of his fingers, Bardac pulled out three more bottles of mead from a portal his butler summoned next to him. Two were instantly drunk while the third was saved for later.

Rarity, after helping Fluttershy finally extract Discord from the wall, looked over at Bardac. “Haven't you drunk enough?” she asked, a hint of concern in her voice. “That's eight bottles since you've gotten here. Not to mention I'm sure countless before you arrived. I doubt your liver is thanking you right now.”

“Alcohol can get dragons drunk, but it won't do them any permanent harm,” said Spike, shrugging his shoulders. “That's why they're always trying to find stronger and stronger mixes.”

“And just how do you know this?” asked Twilight, raising her eyebrow at the young dragon.

Spike looked up at Twilight sheepishly, rubbing the back of his head. “I'm only a few years off being legal, at least in pony years. I just wanted to make sure it wasn't gonna cause any... you know, problems,” he said, his mind flashing back to a particular hoarding incident. “It'd be nice to share a drink with you guys instead of just fruit juice.”

“That's very mature of you Spikey,” said Rarity, trotting over to nuzzle the dragon affectionately. “We'll make a gentlecolt out of you yet!” She shot Bardac a small glare.

“I can be a gentleman,” chuckled Bardac, stretching out with a gut-wrenching pop from his spine. “I once attended a fancy party with the Thalmor Ambassador at their Embassy. A lot of royalty.”

“Oh? And how did that turn out?” asked Rarity, raising her eyebrow.

Bardac paused, turned to Rarity and let a sad smile cross his lips. “Killed twenty or so guards, discovered an assassination attempt and rescued an old man,” Shrugging his shoulders, he let out a low sigh. “So, not well I am afraid.”

Rarity looked up into Bardac's eyes, scrutinising his expression before letting out a sigh herself. “There seems to be a disturbing trend in your life Bardac,” she muttered.

Bardac laughed, loudly, “Would any of you would believe me if I said I never look for trouble?”

“Not in a million years,” replied Light Flight, shaking her head slowly. “You're like a damn magnet, oozing trouble where ever you go. Gift or a curse, you're always in the right place at the wrong damn time.” Her voice took on a near pleading tone. “I ask this not just for me, but for all the Royal Guards. Now you're part of our team, like it or not, that means you represent all ponies that wear the badge. Please don't do anything stupid in the Crystal Empire...”

Stampede and Raven glanced nervously to each other. Light Flight's words sent a chill up their spines, it hadn't quite dawned on them the full implications of Luna's actions. “Perhaps it'd be wise if one of us went with him,” said Stampede. “Just in case.”

“An excellent idea,” agreed Celestia. “Bardac, while I have the utmost faith that you won't tarnish the reputation of our Royal Guards, I would request that you take at least one of them with you to the Crystal Empire along with Spike. It doesn't have to be from the Solar guards either. You're free to choose from the Lunar guards as well.”

“Aela,” said Bardac, not missing a beat. “She hides well in the dark. Does not talk much. Perfect for what I need to do.”

Luna's head snapped up in surprise. “Really?” she asked, she really hoped she hadn't misheard her. “That would be wonderful! My Lunar guards rarely get to leave the castle, I'm sure she'll be thrilled.”

“I do hope you don't plan to travel in just your underwear,” said the Butler, eyeing Bardac with a raised an eyebrow. “Though, it wouldn't be the first time.”

Bardac laughed sharply, staggering over to his hammer which was hoisted up onto his shoulder. “I think you know what I plan to travel in. A rather special suit of armour... think you can rustle up the pieces?”

The butler raised an eyebrow. “Surely you don't plan to bring that here?” he asked.

Bardac's lips split into a demonic grin. “Oh, I do plan to bring that here.” Volendrung's spiked shaft was driven hard into the stone floor. “These... beasts will soon learn the true terror when they hear my name... Dovahkiin!”

Chapter 14 - The Clock Ticks

“He's late,” muttered Twilight, tapping her hoof against the ground impatiently.

“Patience Twilight,” Celestia chuckled, “The train isn't even here yet. As far as he knows, he's only meeting Spike here. He doesn't know we're here and Aela should be with him already.”

Spike meanwhile was rummaging through his small trunk. He wasn't entirely sure what he'd need, so he only packed the essentials. It was filled with nothing but gems. “I thought Thestrals couldn't go out in the sun,” he questioned, picking out a small sapphire.

“Usually they can't,” explained Twilight. “Those who choose to join the Lunar Guards go through intensive training so they can, but not all can cut it.”

“As little as five percent are successful. Luna holds her guards in high esteem,” added Celestia, smiling warmly. “Even if her methods of choosing them are a little... unorthodox.”

“Might be why Aela and Bardac seem to be getting along so well,” chuckled Twilight, giving Spike a small nuzzle. “He's anything but orthodox.”

“I resemble that remark,” came a booming laugh from the crowd below. “Good morning you three, I was not expecting a farewell party.” A colossal, armour clad figure stepped up onto the station, the wood groaning beneath heavy metal boots. A gargantuan warhammer in his right hand and a small trunk under his left arm. Something long, thin and wrapped in paper also hung off his back. Beside him stood a calm, collected and bored Thestral.

“Good morning Bardac, to you as well Aela. I see you've acquired new armour. Among more familiar equipment,” said Celestia, stepping forward to get a closer look at the material. While she was no blacksmith, she could certainly appreciate a true work of art. “This seems far more... substantial than your previous one.” Her eyes were drawn to the thin object on his back, she was especially drawn to the orb like paper wrapped shape at the top. “Is that a staff?”

“Ebony armour, hand made.” said Bardac proudly, clanging his chest with the head of Volendrung. Placing the trunk under his left arm down on the ground, he was finally able to take off his helmet. “You have good eyes Celestia, this is indeed a staff.”

“Knowing you, it's no ordinary staff,” commented Twilight, slowly circling the Nord to get a better look at not only his armour, but the wrapped staff upon his back. “I can feel a powerful magic coming from it.”

Spike was too busy admiring Bardac's armour to pay any attention to the staff on his back. “Awesome...” the young dragon said, “You said hand made, did you make that all on your own?”

Bardac gave Twilight a knowing wink before turning his attention to Spike. “Mined the ore, smelted the metal and pounded it into shape,” he said proudly, clanging his armour once more with Volendrung. “No armour feels better than that which you craft yourself.”

“I've always wanted a suit of armour...” muttered Spike enviously, kicking the dirt with his foot. “But Twilight won't let me have one. Says they're too expensive to make.”

Twilight rolled her eyes, groaning loudly, “Spike, we've been over this before. You don't need a suit of armour. You just want one because it looks cool.”

Celestia let out a light chuckle, “Spike, I'm sure you would love a suit of armour. But would you want it to wear or simply admire? Any armour you get now, you'd quickly grow out of I'm afraid.”

“Also itchy, uncomfortable, heavy...” muttered Aela, glancing up at the Nord. “Hot, sticky, annoying to fly in. Thestrals have no need for such limitations.”

“Unfortunately Celestia speaks the truth, as does Aela in some respects, especially the itchy part,” said Bardac, kneeling down in front of Spike to ruffle his head spines. “Perhaps I could offer you a deal. Behave while we are in the Crystal Empire, and I shall see about crafting you a little something.” The Nord offered Spike his hand.

Spike's eyes lit up, grasping Bardac's hand in a shake that'd make Applejack proud. “You got yourself a deal!” he said, positively beaming from ear to ear.

“Perfect,” said Bardac, clapping his hands together before standing up. Though on catching the glare Twilight was giving him, the Nord couldn't help but chuckle. “Do not worry Twilight, I will not be making Spike a weapon.”

“I didn't say a word,” Twilight said, still giving Bardac another stern glare before turning her attention down the train track. A thick plume of smoke caught her attention. “The train will be here soon. Spike, are you sure you've packed everything you need? I don't really know how long you'll be gone for.”

“Spike and Aela can return to Canterlot as soon as they wish once I meet with Cadence and Shining Armor,” said Bardac, putting his helmet inside his own trunk. The contents of which were neatly hidden behind a thick, wool cloak.

“What about you?” asked Aela, “What do you plan to do if we do return?”

Bardac closed the lid of the trunk. “I plan to wander the mountain until I find the Dremora,” he replied. “If I can remember the right spells, it should not take me more than a few days to determine if it is still in the area.”

“Don't forget you can have Spike here deliver any message you need directly to me,” said Celestia, giving Spike smile. “In case you are in need of anything.”

“I will keep that in mind, Celestia,” said Bardac, picking up his trunk under his arm. “I am hoping this will go smoothly. Expect the best, prepare for the worse.” With a loud hiss, the train came to a stop beside them. “Give my regards to your friends Twilight. I shall see you all soon.”

Picking up his own trunk, Spike gave Twilight a firm hug. “I'll let Cadence and Shining Armor know you said hi, but I'm sure you already said that in your letters,” he said teasingly, nuzzling Twilight's cheek before boarding the train behind Bardac. “Goodbye Princess!”

“This should be an interesting experience,” chuckled Aela, looking up to Celestia. “Take care your Highness.” Being the last to board, Aela shut the door behind her and joined Bardac and Spike in their own private coach at the rear of the four coach train.

Outside, Twilight looked up at Celestia, it was difficult to hide the butterflies in her stomach. “Think they'll be alright?” she asked as the train blew its whistle and lurched into motion. “I mean, I've got no doubt Aela will keep Spike out of trouble... but... the wasteland around that mountain are even more dangerous than the Everfree Forest.”

“Your care for your friends is admirable,” said Celestia, laying her wing over Twilight's back. “With luck, everything should go smoothly.”

Back on the train, Bardac stared pensively out of the coach window before stretching out on his bench seat. “How long will this trip take again?” he asked.

“Most of the day,” replied Aela, having stolen most of the pillows and made herself a comfortable nest on the opposite bench seat. “If I may Bardac. I'm surprised you chose me to come with you.”

“Luna said the thestrals do not get much of a chance to get out of the castle,” Bardac replied, resting his head on the cool wood behind him, eyes drifting shut. “I am not sure if that is the case for you, but you are the only Thestral I have had the pleasure of meeting.”

“It has been a while,” murmured Aela, smiling just a little from within her pillow nest. “Truth be told. Most thestrals do not enjoy travelling.”

“Why is that?” asked Spike curiously, pulling out two sapphires before offering Bardac one. “Um... Twilight told me you're part dragon or... something? So... maybe you'd like to try one?”

Bardac opened an eye and looked at the sapphire curiously, “Thank you Spike,” he said, taking the sapphire, but didn't try and eat it yet. “Spike raises a good point. Why do thestrals dislike travelling?”

“Mostly to do with the strange looks we get. Thestrals are rare for more than one reason,” Aela replied with a shrug. “It doesn't bother me much, but some of the others can be a little sensitive about it. We're taught from a young age to just stay put.”

Sounds lonely...” said Spike, looking at Aela. “But at least with Bardac around you won't be the strangest thing they have to look at!”

“Cheeky bugger,” chuckled Bardac, reaching across to tweak the dragons snout between his fingers while Aela's rich laughter filled the coach. “Now, if you two do not mind. I think I am going to get some shut eye before we reach the Crystal Empire.”

Spike rubbed his snout, giggling quietly. “Sure, you rest up. Old ponies need their naps anyway.”

Bardac didn't even open his eyes. A flick of his wrist and a flash of orange was all that was needed for Spike to be nailed by half a dozen pillows flying from Aela's nest. “This old Dovah could teach a whipper-snapper like you a thing or two, do not forget it.” he murmured, lips curling into a smile before the Nord drifted off to sleep.

Snow, blinding white for as far as the eye could see. Wind cold enough to freeze flesh and fur blew. The Frozen North was an unforgivable place for those prepared and utterly lethal to those who weren't. Yet, through the wind and snow, a solitary creature battled against the elements. Four legs buckled against the wind, sinking deep into the snow with every step.

Seconds turned to minutes, minutes turned to hours. Each step growing heavier and heavier while a sickly green glow started to pulse around the creature in a last bid attempt to shelter its body from the icy wind. The creature stopped, legs shaking until they collapsed, but didn't stop the creature trying to crawl itself through the snow, dragging its body with the single leg that still worked.

Its lips opened, a harrowing breath rolled from its throat... two ghostly words, barely a whisper echoed, “Help... me...”

With the last of its strength, the creature's body lit up in spears of dark green light, blasting out in all directions. The only thing the creature could do now was lay there and wait... It felt sleepy, so sleepy...

Many miles through the snow and ice, Aela was staring wistfully out of the window of the coach. She'd lost track on how many hours they'd been travelling so far. Spike had fallen asleep in the nest of pillows she'd created. A sigh left her lips, travelling wasn't so bad. However, out of the darkness, she could make out a shape approaching. It was long, airborne, green... and heading straight for them.

“INCOMING!” Aela bellowed, diving for the floor as the spear struck the coach, shattering through the window and impaling itself in the wall on the other side. The train lurched as the emergency brakes came on, jolting both Spike and Bardac out of their seats onto the floor besides Aela.

Bardac scrambled to his feet, Volendrung held tightly. “Fos faal?!” he asked sharply, gazing around as he stepped over Aela and Spike to the shattered window. He couldn't see anything else through the snow. “Lass Yah Nir.” A pulse of blood red light left his lips, just to be sure. “Anyone cut?”

Shaking his head, Spike stood unsteadily, it was then he spotted the spear of light slowly pulsing, embedded in the other side of the coach. “Wh... what's that?” he asked, taking a step back from the unknown object.

“Not sure,” muttered Aela, brushing glass carefully from her fur. “Where in Tartarus did it come from and why was it aimed at the train?”

“Out there, I am guessing,” answered Bardac logically. His eyes scanning the darkness, he knew the Thu'um was working... but all he could see was darkness. Darkness and snow, and a poor guard scanning the other coaches from the outside. “Spike, Aela. Are you two alright?”

“I'm fine,” said Aela, checking her wings for even the smallest of cuts. “No damage... thankfully.”

“Glass can't cut dragon scales,” Spike said bravely, but deep down he was fighting off a building tremble. “What about you? You hit your head pretty hard when you fell off the seat.”

“It throbs a little,” replied Bardac, giving a large, red welt on his forehead a small rub. “I am going to pull this thing out, then I want you to go and check on the other passengers.”

Aela raised an eyebrow slowly, slowly climbing back up onto one of the bench seats. “Are you sure touching it is a wise idea?” she asked, “We have no idea where that ca-” But it was too late, Bardac had already grabbed it and yanked it free of the coach.

“See? No harm done,” said Bardac with a reassuring smile... which slowly faded as the spear of light started to pulse rapidly. He felt it vibrate and jerk backwards, his hand felt like it was glued to the spear. “Not again...” All he could do was give Aela an exasperated look before both he and the spear smashed through the side of the coach, pulverizing the wood into splinters. He was gone.

Aela shielded her eyes from the flying splinters. “Bardac? Bardac!” she cried out, wooden shards bouncing against the tough leathery skin of her wings. “Spike, did you see where he went?!”

All Spike could do was point, dumbstruck, out of the Bardac shaped hole in the side of the coach.

“...We need to get to the Crystal Empire,” said Aela after a minute of silence before lowering herself just a little. “Hop on, we need to check on the other passengers.”

It took a few seconds, but eventually Spike snapped himself out of his daze and jumped on Aela's back. “Did... we even have a plan if Bardac got kidnapped?” asked Spike quietly as Aela wandered through the other three coaches. None of them showed any signs of being struck, the ponies inside were a little shaken, but otherwise unarmed. “Why was our coach the only one hit?”

“I don't know Spike,” said Aela as they reached the locomotive. “But I don't want the train to hang around. We're a sitting duck out here. Driver, how long before we can move again? We can't risk another coach being hit.”

The driver looked up, he was an old earth pony, coat black with coal dust. “Gotta get that busted coach uncoupled first,” he replied, shoving a few lumps of coal into the firebox to warm up a poor, frozen pegasus guard who'd gone outside to check on the noise. “What ever hit it buggered up the brakes. Ain't no fixing it out here and since we're the only train that runs this route, no harm in leaving it on the tracks.” His eyebrow raised. “Was the guard seein' things or did that tall fella you were with get launched outta the coach? He ain't got much chance out there if he gets sent too far from the track.”

Aela started to pace back and forth. “We can't just leave him out there,” she said, tapping her hoof slowly against the ground in thought. “There's gotta be something we can do.”

“T-t-t-too risky,” chattered the pegasus guard, a cup of coffee wedged between his hooves. “C-c-c-can't send anypony after him. No g-g-g-gear.”

“We got other passengers to think of too,” said the driver. “As harsh as that sounds, we don't want anypony else to freeze out here. I gotta keep the fire goin' in here so the heating works in there. So you two,” his hoof gestured to Spike and Aela. “Go uncouple that coach. If you can't work out how, just smash the thing off.”

“He's gonna be alright... right?” asked Spike, hopping off Aela to walk beside her, tapping his claws together nervously. “What're we gonna tell Princess Cadence?”

“I... don't know Spike, I really don't know,” said Aela as they reached the busted coach. “I just hope the rumours of what he can do weren't exaggerated.” With a shake of her head, Aela cleared her thoughts. “Come, we need to get a move on. If you can move the trunks and Bardac's hammer, I'll work on the coupling... somehow.”

Spike simply nodded and got to work, only stopping to gaze out of the hole Bardac left in the coach. “C'mon big guy, I know you can make it,” he muttered. “A little cold won't slow you down.”

The cold didn't slow Bardac down, in fact he couldn't slow down at all. His hand still stuck to the pulsing green spear of light that propelled him through the air as quick as a galloping stallion. How far from the train this thing had taken him he could only guess, as for how long he'd been stuck to the spear, again, he could only guess. It had felt like hours since he was ripped from the warmth of the coach.

The spear of light vanished.

Bardac smashed into the snow, skidding to a halt on his back, the paper covered staff on his back flying off from the impact into the darkness. For a few moments, he didn't move, flames igniting around his body. “That is getting old...” he growled to himself as he stood up. First things first. Lifting his right wrist to his lips, he spoke into a small golden band. He wondered if this would work. “Anyone out there?”

It took a few seconds, but a voice did reply. “Bardac?” It was Luna. “I didn't expect to hear from you so soon. Is everything alright?”

“Yes and no,” Bardac replied, slowly looking around in the darkness, the flames around his body pulsing brightly. “The train was attacked by... something.”

It was Celestia's voice that rang through the band next. “Is everypony alright?” she asked, “Where are you now?”

“If I had to guess? Somewhere between Canterlot and the Crystal Empire, but do not take my word for it. I have no idea how many miles I was pulled from the train. The others to my best guess are still on the train. Aela should still be with Spike,” said Bardac, glancing around. Something caught his eye in the snow. A reflection, shining bright from the flames. Bending down, Bardac waved his hand in front of the reflection, casting a better light across it. It was an eye. A cold, unblinking eye. “There is a body here.”

“Pony?” came the voice of Stampede.

“I forgot all of you could hear me,” muttered Bardac to himself, though he was somewhat thankful. He didn't feel quite so isolated. “I do not think so.” Working carefully, Bardac started to clear the snow in soft strokes of his hand from around the eye. Once enough snow was cleared from around the eye, Bardac leant back to make sense of what he was looking at. Its head looked pony enough, but the jagged horn sprouting from its forehead looked nothing like the unicorns he'd seen before. Not to mention it looked like something already tried to eat it. “This is not like any pony I have ever seen.”

There was a soft murmur rising from the band until Celestia's voice rang clear. “Any features that stand out?” she asked.

Again Bardac took a closer look, starting from the tip of its horn and slowly working down. “Jagged horn... dark green in colour from what I can see. Looks like something has already tried to eat it. It is full of holes.” Down to the head. “Green eyes, looking pretty lifeless right now. Slitted pupils... large fangs too.” The Nord cleared away more snow, uncovering the creatures chest and first two limbs. “Looks like something has tried to eat the legs too. But... they do not look like any fresh wound I have ever seen.”

“How big is it?” asked a fourth voice, this one belonging to Light Flight.

“I have only uncovered the front, I think, but so far I would say... about Celestia's size,” answered Bardac, placing his hand against the creatures chest. “It feels hard, almost like insect chitin.” His hand travelled further down, against where he imagined the rib cage would be. There, he felt something... something pulse. “By the Nine... I think it is still alive.”

“Do not let her die,” ordered Celestia sharply, “Do what ever you can, what ever spell, trick and skill you have.”

“Take her to the Crystal Empire and don't let her out of your sight,” said Luna, “By your description, you've found Queen Chrysalis, the Changeling ruler. This raises so many questions...”

Stampede spoke next, his voice sounding resolute. “She's wanted for crimes against both the Crystal Empire and Canterlot. We cannot pass up this opportunity.”

“Anything else I need to know?” asked Bardac, staring down at Chrysalis's frozen body. “Abilities, magic? What in oblivion she is doing out here near frozen to death?”

“They can change appearance, hence the name,” came a fifth voice. This one belonging to Raven. “In size, shape and voice. A flawless visual transformation. They have a few basic spells as well, but nothing you won't be able to deal with. That second question... is a little more difficult to answer.”

“Understood. I will be in touch once I reach the Crystal Empire,” said Bardac, glancing down at Chrysalis. “Celestia, you and Spike can send direct letters to each other if I recall. Keep him in the loop, let him know what has happened.”

“A wise idea, then he can pass that message onto Cadence,” said Celestia in agreement. “You've got two options Bardac. You can try and make your way back to the train tracks and follow them to the Crystal Empire or stay put until a rescue party can be organized. I know neither option is a strength of yours.”

“Hit a Nord while he is down, Celestia?” chuckled Bardac. “My limited patience and sense of direction aside, any useful suggestions?”

“Just being realistic,” Luna piped up with a light giggle of her own. “I'm not sure how much this will help, but the train track is situated in a slight valley. If you feel yourself going downhill, you're heading the right way.”

Bardac thought for a minute or two, kneeing down next to Chrysalis while the flames licked his body. “She will not make it if I walk or wait,” murmured Bardac, placing his hand on Chrysalis's neck, it was difficult to detect a pulse through the chitin, but it was still there. “Only one thing for it. I will have to fly. Celestia, prepare Cadence and Shining Armour for three arrivals.”

The band went silent, long enough for Bardac to give it a small shake before Luna's voice spoke out, “...Understood. Make haste Bardac.”

A soft glow enveloped Bardac's free hand, out of the darkness the staff that once adorned his back flew back into his grasp. The paper had been ripped off the top, exposing a small, yet heavy orb inside of a five clawed grasp at the head of the staff. Bardac placed the staff on his back and glanced around. Then, inhaling deeply, he bellowed into the darkness, “DUR NEH VIIR!”

“Spike, Spike wake up,” whispered Aela, giving the dragon a light nudge with her wing. “I can see the Crystal Empire, we'll be there in a few minutes.”

“Five more minutes,” Spike pleaded quietly, nuzzling into the soft pillow nest he was curled into. But under the small barrage of pokes from Aela, the young dragon finally started to move. “I'm up! I'm up!”

Not much was said between the two as they got their luggage together ready for the porter to collect at the station. However, Aela eyed Volendrung propped up against the coach's wall. “What should we do with that? You almost passed out dragging it between the coaches,” asked Aela, eyeing the colossal hammer

“Not sure,” replied Spike, “Long as I don—” His belly growled, a familiar feeling crept up in his chest before he let out an almighty belch of green flame. In the mist of the smoke, a scroll formed. “A letter from Princess Celestia?” Snatching up the scroll, Spike unravelled it and started to read what was written.

“I wonder what she wants,” pondered Aela, still looking at Volendrung.

“We're in so much trouble...” gulped Spike, his eyes widening the further down the scroll he read.

“What now?” Aela replied, finally turning her attention to the young dragon.

Clearing his throat, Spike read out the letter, “Dear Spike and Aela. I'll keep this letter short. Bardac is safe and on his way to the Crystal Empire by air. Do not ask how. Inform Princess Cadence that Bardac will not be alone. He is travelling with one unknown and Queen Chrysalis who he's detained. Stay safe. Princess Celestia.”

“...Queen Chrysalis? Out here?” asked Aela, walking next to Spike to read the letter for herself. It was there, clear as day. “This trip just got a whole lot more complicated.”

The train started to slow down, the light from the massive city started to pierce through the darkness. The once raging storm started to wane the closer to the city they got. Thunderous clouds were soon replaced by a beautiful starry sky. “How'd he manage to speak to Princess Celestia?” asked Spike, folding the scroll up before putting it away in his trunk.

“He used those golden bands the Solar Guards have,” said Aela, tapping her hoof slowly.

“Didn't you get one?” asked Spike, tilting his head. “I thought all Solar and Lunar Guards had them.”

“Only the Solar Guards have them little Spike,” said Aela, smiling at the young dragon. “Lunar Guards use something completely different.”

Spike wanted to know more, but the train slid through the magical barrier that surrounded the entire city, including the outskirts, so he decided it could wait until later. “At least it works, better than sending letters all day,” he mumbled, giving his stomach a small rub.

The train finally came to a halt with an immense hiss from its pistons. Spike and Aela got the trunks together, leaving Volendrung against the wall of the coach. It was only then did Aela notice they had a welcoming party on the station. “Princess Cadence and Shining Armor are waiting for us,” she said, “Along with several guards.”

Grunting loudly, Spike pushed the trunks to the door, peering out of the glass with a sigh, “Ah jeez... I was hoping to avoid an audience when we tell them what happened.” So, with a low groan, he pushed open the door of the coach.

“Spike, the brave and glorious!” announced Cadence with a radiant smile when she spotted the young dragon and the thestral. “And you must be Ms Aela Ress. It is a pleasure to welcome you both to the Crystal Empire. Is General Strongarm still on the train?” Peering behind them, Cadence tried to see into the coach, she was quite excited to meet him.

“Not exactly,” said Aela, picking out the scroll from Spike's trunk with her wing. “Please read this Princess,” Aela held out the scroll towards the pair as she stepped out of the coach, eyeing the nearby guards with care. She had to admit, that crystalline plate was far more impressive up close.

Cadence frowned, taking the scroll in her magic before unwinding it and holding it out for her and Shining Armor to read. With each sentence, they grew more and more concerned. “I'm... not sure I understand,” said Cadence, rolling the scroll up carefully and passing it back to Aela.

“I'm not too sure myself,” replied Aela truthfully. “The train was struck by a spear of green light out of the blue... Bardac grabbed it and was pulled from the train. That was hours ago. Besides that, you know as much as Spike and I, Princess.”

“Was anypony on board the train injured?” asked Shining Armor, starting from the end coach and working his way down, inspecting the passengers who were slow to disembark, not that he could blame them. Most of them still looked to be in mild shock.

“I don't think so,” called Spike, sitting on his trunk. “We checked on everypony soon after the spear hit. Besides a frozen guard, nopony has so much as a scratch on them.

Walking back down the inside of the train, Shining Armor spotted Volendrung propped up against the wall. “Who's hammer is this?” he called out.

Aela popped her head into the coach. “That belongs to Bardac,” she replied, “Please be careful with it, Prince. It is exceedingly heavy.”

Shining Armor continued to stare up at Volendrung, whistling quietly, “You don't say.” Shining Armor's horn lit up, slowly enveloping the colossal hammer before floating it carefully out of the door. Following it out, he'd place it down next to the two trunks.

Aela took a few minutes to think about their next step. Her wings rustled and her hooves tapped against the concrete. “Shall we find a place for Bardac to land? I have no idea how he's flying, but it maybe a good idea to find him plenty of room,” she finally said thoughtfully.

“The field beyond the station should serve that purpose well,” said Cadence, pointing with the end of her wing to the large grassy field behind the train. “Plenty of room. We'll have some guards take your trunks and that hammer up to the castle and see if we can't get some tea brought to us while we wait for him to arrive.”

Spike frowned and hopped off the trunks. “You two seem... awfully calm about all this,” he said hesitantly. “Especially about you know who.”

Shining Armor glanced at Cadence, then looked back at Spike. “A lot has happened since the wedding Spike. Chrysalis is already detained and as long as we keep a constant watch on her. I don't think it's going to be too much trouble,” he said. “Besides, I doubt we've got much choice in the matter.”

“With the power of the Crystal Heart on our side, the Crystal Empire is united,” said Cadence confidently. “We vanquished King Sombra, we can vanquish Chrysalis if it calls for it.”

Not much else was said during the short, but slow walk to the field beyond the train station. Two unicorn guards had been tasked in transporting the two trunks and Volendrung back to the castle while four others were tasked in creating a wide circle of light in the grass. Aela took to the skies along with three more pegasi. They didn't know where or when Bardac would appear or what would be with him besides Chrysalis, so the more eyes in the sky the better.

On the ground Cadence stood next to Shining Armor and leant against him, pondering out loud, “Do you think this is all a little much? I love making good first impressions, but I hope he doesn't see this as too... flashy.”

Shining Armor just smiled and gave Cadence a soft kiss to the cheek. “I think he'll appreciate the help,” he said, nuzzling his wife. “There's not much either of us can do except stand here and wait.”

Unfortunately, it didn't take long for word to spread around the Empire about Bardac's arrival and within ten minutes, a large gathering of crystal ponies had gathered nearby, held back by the presence of a few guards. Despite the minutes dragging by, turning into an hour, then two, the crowd didn't seem to show any signs of thinning.

One of the pegasi that'd been keeping an eye up high landed with a thud next to Shining Armor and wiped his brow. “No sign of anything yet,” the guard said, looking over to the stoic unicorns keeping the area lit. “We should be good for another few hours, but anything beyond that we're looking at rotation.”

“We can't be out here all night,” said Shining Armor thoughtfully, tapping his chin as he looked up at the pegasi keeping watch. “We have no idea how far he was taken from the train. So it could take him all night to get here, if he's even heading in the right direction.”

Another hour passed in silence. Spike started to shiver as he looked up at the stars glowing brightly in the sky above them before his attention turned to the patrolling pegasi, occasionally catching a glimpse of Aela as she flew by. He then spotted a star, small twinkling... and heading straight at them, growing larger by the second. “Something's coming!” Spike shouted out, pointing up high above them.

“Are you sure?” asked Shining Armor, trotting up to the dragons side to stare up to where Spike was pointing. It didn't take him long to spot the object. “Guards, above us!”

The sky erupted in a thunderous roar. The object grew closer and closer, picking up speed by the second in its descent. One of the unicorns aimed his beam of light towards the object. The others soon followed, casting the object in a thick beam of light.

“Oh sweet Celestia,” muttered Cadence, her eyes widening at the sight. Bathed in light was a truly enormous dragon, wings tucked in close as it dove. “Shining, is that a—”

“CLEAR THE FIELD! FROZEN WINGS!” roared a voice from above them, the sound carrying a shockwave that nearly blew the pegasi out of the sky.

Shining Armor looked up, just in time to see the immense beast barrelling out of control towards them. “Everypony, hoof it!” he bellowed, grabbing Spike and Cadence with a pull of magic.

Not five seconds later, the dragon smashed into the ground. Rocks, dust and dirt erupted in all directions. Ponies were blown off their feet from the shockwave, but thanks to the quick acting of the unicorns and their shields, none suffered injuries from flying debris.

Coughing loudly, Cadence peered over the rock she took cover behind with Spike and Shining Armor, having inhaled a lungful of dust. “Everypony okay?!” she tried to call out.

As the dust settled, something stirred from within the impact crater. “I told you,” groaned a gruff voice. “I told you not to go anywhere near those flying ice bastards, but did you listen to me? No. I do not know why I even bother.”

A low, thunderous chuckle echoed through the air. “I got you here, why do you complain?” replied a deep, almost unnatural voice. “Not my most graceful landing. But we have survived worse. Pah los pruzah

“I swear one of these days I will rip your wings off...” the first voice grumbled. “Pah los pruzah dii reym... Now, where is our passenger?”

A sickening gurgle pierced the air followed by a wet slap as something hit the ground. “Swallowed her,” muttered the second voice.

“...You are disgusting, you know that?” groaned the first voice.

“I know,” laughed the second voice.

Outside the crater, ponies started to gather around the rim, taking in the unusual and frankly disturbing sight that laid within. A dragon, sprawled and broken, rotting and dripping... with an unsettling smirk on its lips. A tall figure stood beside the dragons head, almost completely transparent except for a glowing pale blue light and in front of the dragons head, a saliva covered body, unmoving.

Aela landed neatly inside the crater, looking between the dragon, the body and the glowing figure. “I'm not even going to ask, Bardac,” she said, walking over to the saliva slathered body. “Queen Chrysalis?”

“Ah, yes,” replied Bardac, walking over to pick Chrysalis over his shoulder, her limp body flopping against his armour. “Durnehviir, thank you my friend.” With purpose in his step, Bardac started to walk the steep slope back out of the crater while the dragon behind him uttered a low roar and vanished behind a cloud of ash.

Ponies scrambled backwards from Bardac as he reached the top of the crater, some eyeing him with a mixture of fear and alarm. Spike, who'd been fighting his way to the front of the crowd finally freed himself from the sea of pony legs. “Bardac! You're safe!” Spike called out.

Without breaking stride, Bardac reached down and picked up the young dragon, putting him on his free shoulder. “Indeed, but we have a problem,” Bardac replied, giving Chrysalis a light shake. “Got orders to keep this one alive, need to get her inside.” Without even a glance to the ponies and guards around him, he made a bee-line towards what he could only assume was the Empire's castle

“General? General Strongarm? Please wait a moment!” called Cadence, catching up to Bardac with a light trot, but he didn't stop, so she fell into a quick walk beside him with Shining Armor catching up beside them not long after. “I must implore you to go and see one of our doctors. Nopony could walk away from a crash like that without even a scratch.”

Bardac looked down at the pink Alicorn and the unicorn stallion walking next to her. “Twilight did mention you were a caring soul, Cadence,” Bardac said with a smile. “But I assure you, I have walked away from far more disastrous landings than that.”

Shining Armor raised his eyebrow, but then he remembered what Twilight had mentioned in her letters. Bardac doesn't even call Celestia and Luna by their titles. His attention turned to the unconscious Changeling draped over Bardac's shoulder. “So what do you plan to do with her once she's out of danger?”

“I rarely plan that far ahead,” said Bardac honestly. “For now I need to focus on getting her warm and fed, she looks starved half to death. Though I have no idea what a changeling eats.”

Cadence shook her head slowly, ridding herself of a painful memory. “They feed off the love essence of ponies, Bardac,” she said quietly.

“Love essence?” asked Bardac, glancing at Chrysalis, paying closer attention to the fang tips visible through her open maw. “Sweet Talos... you are telling me this thing is a cock vampire?”

Cadence nearly tripped over her own hooves, her cheeks burning bright while Shining Armor nearly choked holding back his snort. Aela did her best to hide a snicker, but failed miserably. Spike lost it completely, nearly rolling off Bardac's shoulder in uncontrollable laughter.

“Not that kind of love Bardac!” squeaked Cadence, shaking her head. “Actual love. They feed off the love that ponies have for one another, draining them until there's nothing left but an emotionless husk.”

“Sounds like my third wife,” muttered Bardac, frowning a little. “Love huh? That makes things more complicated. That cannot be their only food source.”

“It would be difficult to think of them surviving this long without an additional food supply,” pondered Aela. “Maybe mushrooms?”

“Mushrooms?” asked Spike, “What'd make you think changelings eat mushrooms?”

“Changelings live in hives and caves,” Aela said, glancing up at Chrysalis who still hadn't moved a muscle since they arrived, she still looked distinctly unconscious. “Mushrooms grow in caves and the like. Seems only sensible that they'd make use of the available food source.”

Bardac scratched his beard thoughtfully, muttering to himself, “Only way to know for certain is to ask her once she has woken up. Which means we need to get her healed. Still, mushrooms is a good start. Most creatures that are covered in chitin feed off fungus. I have a few questions for her as well. It cannot be coincidence that a green spear strikes the train and then drags me through an unending sea of white before dumping me right besides her.”

The conversation was interrupted by a low, infuriated hiss, “You... fool...”

Chapter 15 - Awaken

“You... you're the one my spell brought,” muttered Chrysalis, despite regaining consciousness, she only had enough strength to flick an ear. “I can smell my magic on you.”

“Not the most pleasant way of getting someone's attention. What were you even doing out there?” asked Bardac, looking down at Chrysalis. “You were about an hour from freezing to death.”

“Should have left her out there,” muttered one of the guards walking nearby, eyeing the changeling queen with disdain. What Chrysalis had done in Canterlot was no secret among the Empire. “She deserved it.”

“Silence worm!” hissed Chrysalis, twisting her head in the direction of the guard. Her eyes still closed. “I will take great joy in draining every last drop from you!”

Cadence glanced at her husband, then to Bardac who seemed to be remaining calm under the circumstances. Letting out a low sigh, she finally addressed the guard, “Please don't provoke the prisoner.”

“Not to doubt him,” whispered Shining Armor to Cadence, “But I'm starting to feel like this was a bad idea. The closer we get to the Castle, the more restless the guards are getting.”

“Then we place an unreasonable amount of trust in him and hope he can keep things under control,” replied Cadence quietly. “Personally I think they're more wary of Bardac, than of Chrysalis.”

Ignoring the chatter going on around him, Bardac gave Chrysalis a light shake with his shoulder, “If you will not tell me that, would you at least tell me what your kind eats? Besides the love essence of others,” he asked. “You may be a prisoner but I will not let you starve.”

Chrysalis didn't answer straight away, her ears flicking back and forth in thought. “Fungus,” she finally said. “Fish and insects. Nothing sweet.”

Aela frowned and glared at Chrysalis. “Hang on,” she said, “If you can eat normal foods, why in Equestria do you need to kidnap and eat the love of ponies?”

“Food only sustains us, you stupid filly,” hissed Chrysalis. “We need love. Pony love, to grow.”

“Oh!” exclaimed Spike. “You're like dragons. We can eat pretty much anything, but we need gems and meat to make us grow properly.”

“Makes sense,” said Bardac, picking up his pace just a little. While he was sure no one heard it, he felt Chrysalis's stomach growl against his shoulder. “Aela, could you fly ahead and alert the castle's kitchen that I will be along soon to cook.”

Aela gave a nod and took off towards the kitchen, sparing only the briefest of glances back at the Nord.

“You?” questioned Cadence. “All due respect Bardac, our chefs are some of the finest in Equestria.”

Bardac just smiled and said, “I meant no disrespect Cadence. When Chrysalis mentioned fungus, my mind filled with the smell of my grandmother's fresh mushroom soup. She used to feed it to me when I felt unwell.”

This time, Chrysalis's stomach growled so loud it caused almost all around to stare at her. Chrysalis hissed at her own weakness. “I have a question of my own,” Chrysalis said, lifting her head just enough to stare at Bardac through closed eyes. “What are you. You are no minotaur. You smell different.”

“Oh? How can you be so sure? You have not even opened your eyes,” replied Bardac, raising an eyebrow.

“I may not be a- I may not have opened my eyes yet,” said Chrysalis, “But there are other ways I can see.”

“I have a few spells like that, useful are they not?” said Bardac, “You are correct. I am no minotaur. As for what I am, we shall save that for another time.” He glanced at the young dragon still perched on his shoulder. “How about you Spike, hungry?”

“Always!” replied Spike, licking his lips. “Mushroom soup sounds amazing right about now.”

“Then it is settled,” Bardac said, “We will get to the castle and have something to eat. I used too much magic getting here.”

Shining Armor exhaled deeply, “Bardac, how can you be so calm? You have one of the worst criminals in Equus over your shoulder, yet you're treating her like a filly!”

“Shiny,” sighed Cadence, looking sadly at her husband. “Please...”

The guards surrounding them held their breath, all eyes on Bardac who'd stopped.

“I suppose I am,” Bardac replied, glancing over at Shining Armor. “In her weakened state, the only thing she is a risk to is herself. True she is a criminal, but Celestia wants her alive. If Chrysalis gets too stressed right now, the ice cold blood currently pooling in her legs will shoot to her heart. No more changeling.”

“You don't know her like we do,” said Shining Armor, glaring up at the Nord. “You don't know what she can do. How can you be so calm about that?”

“Simple choice,” Bardac answered, looking at Chrysalis who was being quiet for now. “So far she is being rather well behaved. A little snappy, but I can understand that. As long as Chrysalis continues to be good, I see no reason to treat her any differently than how I treat you.”

Shoving her wing in front of Shining Armor's mouth, Cadence replied, “I'm sure you know what you're doing. You've not been given the rank of General for nothing.”

Bardac simply shrugged in response, readjusted his grip on Chrysalis and continued towards the castle. The walk passed in silence, until Bardac passed the large statue of Spike close to the castle. Looking up at the dragon, the Nord gave him a sly grin.

“It's... a long story,” Spike said sheepishly while scratching the back of his head, his cheeks a faint red. “I'll tell you later.”

“Can we get a move on?” groaned Chrysalis. “What ever you're carrying me over is digging into my chitin.”

“Just a moment. There is something I want to do before we head in,” replied Bardac, gently lifting Chrysalis off his shoulder and onto the stone beside him. Despite her best efforts, her legs still couldn't support her. The Nord knelt down by her side. “Open your eyes.”

“What're you doing?” asked Cadence, peering around Bardac's side. “Is something wrong with her eyes?”

Chrysalis kept her eyes defiantly closed for about a second, before letting out a small sigh and slowly opening them. Those once deep green eyes were now a dull, stormy grey, staring unfocused at the Nord. “Satisfied?” she whispered. “Guess my slip of the tongue didn't go unnoticed. So now what? Going to take pity on the poor, blind changeling?”

“Isn't a changeling supposed to have green eyes?” asked Spike, peering around from behind Bardac's leg.

“She did when I first found her,” said Bardac. “How much can you see?”

Chrysalis let out a short hiss, running her tongue across her lips. “Outlines and shapes,” she finally said. “Everything else is a blur. I still have to rely on my other way.”

Bardac stared into her eyes, then froze, his eyes glazed over. A bare whisper escaped his lips, but one word could be made out. “Moths...” Placing his hand on Chrysalis's side, an intense orange glow erupted from between his fingers, lighting up Chrysalis's entire body. As quickly as the light appeared, it faded.

Chrysalis felt an intense heat radiate through her body from the point of contact. It made her shudder from horn to tail. The moment the light faded, she could feel the effect instantly, within mere seconds she pushed herself to her hooves, though still a little unsteady. “You... gave me energy?” she asked, unsure of what just happened.

“Restoration magic, just enough to get you onto your hooves,” replied Bardac, getting to his feet. He wasn't too surprised to find that Chrysalis stood even taller than Celestia, if only by a few inches. “Try to walk around a little, the muscles in your legs will be stiff.”

Chrysalis did just that, slowly walking back and forth, stretching each leg in turn while ignoring the harsh glares from the guards around them. Her ears flicked and her head turned towards the castle. “The thestral is returning,” she stated.

“You know what she is?” asked Bardac, following her gaze up towards the castle. Indeed Aela was returning, at speed. “May wish to step back.”

Aela landed several feet away and skidded to a halt right where Bardac would have been standing. A large, bloody scratch across the bridge of her nose. “We have a problem in the kitchen. Follow me,” she said before taking off back towards the castle on hoof.

“One thing after another,” muttered Bardac, picking up Chrysalis once more, much to her protest.

“I can walk myself!” Chrysalis exclaimed as she bounced on Bardac's shoulder. She had to admit she was surprised how quickly he could move while carrying her.

“Just be good sack and be quiet until we reach the kitchen,” said Bardac, following Aela closely with Spike, Cadence and Shining Armor struggling to keep up behind them.

With Aela leading, it didn't take long for the group to navigate their way to the castle and through it's winding halls into the kitchen. Bursting through the door into a vast, gleaming kitchen, Bardac and Aela skidded to a halt. “We managed to lock it in the cupboard,” explained Aela, pointing to a closet door in the corner that was rattling violently, but showing no signs of budging thanks to the pile of flour sacks wedged in front of it.

“I am guessing what ever is bashing on the door, caught you on the snout too?” asked Bardac, looking down at the thestral as he let Chrysalis off his shoulder. The scratch looked much like cat claws, but larger and deeper.

“Didn't have a choice, it burst from a barrel and started attacking the cooks. I bucked it into the closet, but not before it caught me,” grumbled Aela, rubbing her snout a little. While not life threatening by any means, it still stung.

Nearly pushing her way passed Chrysalis, Cadence started to tend to the two cooks that had remained, they were clearly in shock but showed no signs of injury. “Do we know where the barrel came from?” Cadence asked, glancing towards the shattered barrel in question.

Chrysalis wasn't sure what to do with herself, despite this she found herself approaching the busted barrel to give the wood a faint sniff. The pungent scent from within made her stagger backwards. “What on Equus were you storing in here?” she asked, holding her snout.

“Probably something fermented, or a strong whiskey,” said Bardac. He could smell it from where he stood, “Only things I know to be stored in an oak barrel like that.” Approaching the door, Bardac called upon his power, “Laas.” The moment the words left his lips, a soft pulse of blood red light radiated around the room.

Cadence felt the pulse wash over her body, but nothing else came from it. “This must be the unique magic he can use Twilight told us about,” she said, looking over to Shining Armor.

Through the door, Bardac could finally see what was beating on the door. From the outline, he could determine that it was small, slightly shorter than the ponies around him. It had legs like a rodent, but the upper half appeared almost humanoid. It was quick, he could barely make out each strike against the door. “Only way to know for sure what this is, is to let it out and capture it,” Bardac said, stepping back from the door. “Everyone out. Aela, with me. Chrysalis, stay behind the door.”

The cooks didn't need to be told twice, leaving in a scurry of hooves. Cadence and Shining Armor were next to leave, shortly followed by Spike and Chrysalis. The door to the kitchen was shut. “Ready when you are, General,” Aela said, flaring her wings and dropping her stance.

Bardac's hand burst into a bright orange glow as he cleared the flour bags with one swipe. The door burst open and the strange creature within lunged forward. “Quick!” exclaimed Bardac as it scurried between his legs like a rabid skeever.

The next five minutes could only be described as pure chaos. The tiny creature was quick, much quicker than either of them had expected. It jumped off tables, climbed up shelves and threw everything from pots and pans to knives and chopping boards at the pair. “You just had to let it out!” growled Aela, lunging at the creature as it scurried passed, cracking her on the head with a soup spoon as it went.

“Iiz!” barked Bardac as the creature jumped from one table to the next. A blast of frigid air struck the creature mid-jump, freezing it solid before it crashed into the ground. “Should have done that from the start.”

“Is it dead?” asked Aela, rubbing a growing lump on her forehead.

“No, just chilling, good work Aela,” replied Bardac, earning a glare from the thestral. A smirk crossed his lips, that never grew old, at least to him. Picking the strange creature up around the neck, Bardac held it up in front of him. “Spike? Could you come in here.”

The door creaked open and four heads peered inside. “You caught it?” asked Spike, “What is that thing?” The young dragon approached cautiously, even giving the strange thing a prod with his claw.

“Not a clue,” said Bardac honestly. “I need you to sketch it and send it to Celestia. Ask her to pass it to Twilight... or better yet Fluttershy. She would be able to tell me whether this thing is native to Equus.”

Spike flew into a salute and rushed out of the kitchen to track down a quill, some ink and a parchment. It didn't take him long to find it and soon he returned and started to sketch the creature. Just as Spike scribbled down the last note, the creature thawed and started to thrash violently, if in vein against Bardac's grip.

Cadence pulled Spike and the letter back with a quick yank of magic as she entered the room with Shining Armor. “It's certainly... aggressive,” she commented, “What're we going to do with it? We can't keep it in the castle.”

“That depends how quickly we get a reply from Fluttershy,” said Bardac, eyeing the creature. Physically, it wasn't all that strong, but those sharp claws and fangs could cause a nasty injury on exposed flesh.

The strange creature went still, then without warning, rose its arms to the sky and uttered an ear-piercing screech. A bright glow radiated from the ceiling before a hailstorm of fireballs the size of apples rained from the sky, striking everything around.

The firestorm lasted mere seconds as a sickening crack echoed through the kitchen. The creature went limp and the torrent of fireballs ceased, but the damage was done. Fires crackled on the countertops, Chrysalis had caught several fireballs along her spine and despite Shining Armor's reactions with his shield spell, both he and Cadence were struck repeatedly.

Spike, Aela and Bardac managed to get away without a scratch. Dropping the corpse of the creature, Bardac started to put out the fires with an icy blast from his right hand while simultaneously bathing those injured in a bright, orange glow with his other hand. “Change of plan. Spike, make as many copies of that sketch as you can. Shining Armor, alert the guards. Double check any shipment to and from the castle.”

“Tartarus be damned that stings!” hissed Chrysalis, stretching out her back as Bardac's magic radiated across her body. She could feel her burns sealing, her flesh mending, her chitin repairing, but the pain was still coursing through her nerves.

Shining Armor was busy looking over his wife for injuries. The burns were healing slowly thanks to Bardac's magic. “That damned thing made it rain fireballs from the ceiling. No normal creature could have done that,” he said, rolling his shoulders a little from where his own burns were healing. “That's some healing spell...”

“That snap I heard,” said Cadence, glancing down at the creature laying limp on the kitchen tiles. Its neck bent at an unnatural angle. “Thought so...” Her horn glowing a soft blue. The broken pieces of the oak barrel slowly started to morph into a crate around the creature, sealing it from view. “I'll have it disposed of.”

Exhaling loudly, Bardac rubbed the back of his head once the fires had been put out. His healing spell still active though. “Spike, I think we shall leave this part out when Twilight asks what we got up to here,” he said, glancing down at the young dragon who nodded sharply in agreement. “Talos help me...”

“We let our guard down,” stated Aela, giving the box containing the dead creature a well deserved kick. “I've never known a creature that small able to use magic like that. That could have been... disastrous.”

“It could have, but it didn't,” reassured Cadence. “Don't be so hard on yourself Aela, none of us could have predicted the creature being able to use magic.”

“I'll go take care of this,” said Shining Armor, his magic glowing light purple as it surrounded the box.

“Take it outside and burn it to ash,” said Bardac. “I have had experience in things not being as dead as I first thought.”

“Good idea. I'll be back soon,” agreed Shining Armor, carrying the box out of the kitchen, wondering where the best place was to burn it.

Spike scratched his head. “How'd that thing even get into the castle anyway? It couldn't have come inside the barrel, right?” he asked.

“I doubt it,” said Cadence, examining what remained of the barrel closely. “We ship these barrels back to the brewery every few weeks. Chances are it was just hiding in this one.”

“Either way, it is dead now,” said Bardac, giving them all a quick once over to make sure he hadn't missed any burns. “Good work on getting the sketch done Spike.”

Chrysalis's stomach growled loud, echoing through the kitchen. “Soup sounds good about now,” she said quietly.

“Indeed it does,” said Bardac, already raiding various cupboard and larders for mushrooms that he recognised by sight and smell. Soon he'd gathered a collection of hearty vegetables and mushrooms. “Now, where are the pots.”

Two hours later and Bardac was relaxing in the dining hall in front of a large, open fireplace in a soft, plush armchair. Several empty bowls of thick, rich mushroom soup lay around him, though only one was his. Nearby, Chrysalis was helping herself to her ninth bowl and showed no sign of slowing down. On top of the fire was a large cauldron, bubbling merrily away with the thick soup with large chunks of bread toasting nearby. Spike was sat at the base of Bardac's chair, happily mixing different gems into his share.

On the table spanning the room, Aela, Cadence and Shining Armor were discussing what to do with the days to come. One subject kept cropping up, enough for Cadence to sigh loudly and call out, “Bardac. Aela has informed us that you plan to scout around Mount Everhoof. What do you plan to do with Chrysalis when you go?”

“Do not worry,” replied Bardac, raising his arm above the neck of the chair to show he was listening. “I plan to take her with Aela and myself.”

Chrysalis nearly choked on her soup, chunks of bread and mushroom splattering down her chest. “Ex-cuse me?” she coughed, pounding her chest with her hoof. “Even changelings know that mountain's killed everypony who's ever tried to scale it, and you want to take me with you?”

“I do not plan to scale it,” said Bardac, leaning forward in his chair to stare into the fire. “That creature that was spotted near the base of the mountain. I plan to circle the base, find it, interrogate it, then kill it.”

“What's so important about that thing anyway?” asked Shining Armor, refilling his bowl with a magic grasped ladle.

“As I explained to Celestia. Dremora can only enter other worlds if someone summons them. That magic is only know by Daedric princes and those either brave or foolish enough to learn it in my world,” explained Bardac, tearing himself a chunk of bread. “It does not take a genius to understand what that means.”

Cadence thought for a moment, dipping a small piece of bread into her soup. “You plan to track the creature down to find out who, or what summoned it?” she asked, though a thought dawned on her. “Perhaps... that thing we saw in the kitchen was another kind?”

“It... could be possible,” muttered Bardac, scratching at his beard. “It would not be the first to appear in Equestria and yet, I fear it will not be the last. It might also hold the key to how I am to return home.”

“Tiredness muddles thoughts,” said Aela, wiping a drop of soup from her muzzle, three bowls surrounding the thestral. “I know you want to get this done as soon as possible Bardac, but perhaps we could spend tomorrow making a plan and gathering supplies?”

“I suppose I could do with some more frost resistance potions now there will be three of us,” Bardac replied, tapping his armoured boot. “We could pick up something warm for Chrysalis to wear as well, unless she wants to shape-shift into something with a little more fur.”

“Wouldn't waste your bits on that thing,” spat a nearby guard, he'd been patrolling in and out of the dining hall for some time now. “Only good changeling's a de—”

A thunderous crack of lightning burst from Bardac's hand, missing the guard's head by mere centimetres and striking a flowerpot on a stand behind him. The pot exploded on contact, showering the room in soil and fragments. “Next one will not miss,” said Bardac, slowly getting to his feet. His voice as ice cold as the stare in his eyes when he looked around the room, he didn't notice Spike running for cover. “I would expect that behaviour from bandits. Not royal guards.”

Cadence stared at Bardac, she was about to chew him out, severely, for nearly frying one of her guards, but the look she caught him give Chrysalis made her pause and think. Her thoughts went back to the moment he checked her eyes, something changed there. “Bardac, is there anything you want to tell us?” she eventually asked.

Bardac's shoulders slumped, the icy stare in his gaze turned to one of exhaustion. Dragging his boots over to the nearest liquor cabinet, he took hold of the door and ripped it off the hinges, grabbing a bottle of the strongest looking booze inside it. “Dexion Evicus,” he muttered, taking a colossal swig of the bottle, he wasn't really paying attention to what he was drinking.

“Please be careful!” gasped Cadence, holding out her hoof in alarm. “That's Crystal Cane Rum! You'll get seriously ill drinking it like that!”

Bardac ignored her, taking another large chug. “He knew the risks. Yet, went blind because of it,” he spat, walking back over to the fire to stare at the burning logs. “I hoped never to see what I saw in his eyes again. Yet, here we are. Another world, another time... people are still getting hurt because of me.”

“But... this is the first time you've met Chrysalis,” Aela pointed out, her eyebrow raised. “How can you be responsible for her loss of sight?”

“It does not make much difference if this is my first time meeting her,” sighed Bardac, looking over at the changeling. “The injuries to her eyes are a result of something from my world. Something that should never have been here in the first place.”

“What are you talking about?” asked Shining Armor, looking between Bardac and Chrysalis with increasing concern. “Spit it out already.”

The bottle of Crystal Cane Rum imploded in Bardac's hand, his fist clenched to the sound of crunching glass. “There is an Elder Scroll on Equus,” growled Bardac, “An object of immense magical power... I only thought they existed on Nirn... Without aid, they cannot be read without extreme side-effects. Blindness and insanity among many.”

“But how did it get here? It wasn't with you when you first appeared,” queried Aela, “I was among the guards sent to search the deeper parts of the castle.”

“I do not know,” replied Bardac, shaking the glass out of the leather palm of his gauntlet. “What I do know is that Chrysalis is not stupid enough to blind herself out of ignorance. So, I can only conclude that she was forced to... either through intimidation or blackmail.”

Chrysalis meanwhile seemed to be focusing a little too intensely at the piece of bread between her hooves. Her horn lit once, twice... then finally remained aglow in soft green light. Slowly, the piece of bread rose to her lips where she took a bite. “You're a dangerously snoopy individual,” she finally said, slowly looking up at Bardac. “So... you know about that thing. Do you know if my sight ever return?”

“I cannot give you an honest answer. I do not know how many scrolls Dexion read before he finally succumbed to his blindness,” replied Bardac quietly before looking over to Cadence and Shining Armor. “You two know more about Equus magic than I, what say you? Does a healing spell exist that could cure something like this?”

Cadence bit her lip and glanced at her husband. “Well...” she muttered, tilting her head to one side, then the other. “There... are one or two long term treatments to treat things like severe magical injuries and magical burns. But, if this Elder Scroll is as powerful as you say, then I don't think we have doctors with magic strong enough. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna would probably be the only two powerful enough to perform it.”

In the blink of an eye, Aela launched herself across the table, across the room and latched all four limbs around Bardac's right arm. “No, no and no. Bad idea, bad Bardac.” said Aela, punctuating each no with a firm tap to the gold band on his wrist.

“...Spoil sport,” muttered Bardac, peeling the thestral off his arm before dropping her down by the fire.

“Ask them personally when you return,” Aela said, flexing her wings, “You know who else listens in.”

Bardac growled quietly, “Yes... I suppose you are right. Light Flight would burst a blood vessel if I asked Celestia and Luna to heal Chrysalis.”

It was Shining Armor's turn to choke on his bread and soup. Pounding his chest, he looked up with bloodshot eyes. “I think that bottle of rum's gone straight to your head! What makes you think Princess Celestia or Princess Luna would even agree to it?”

Shrugging just a little, Bardac flicked his wrist, a shimmering aetherial blade burst into life. “Celestia and Luna have forgiven me for my own misdeeds. After all, I do not know if Twilight told you, but my arrival into Canterlot almost cost Celestia her life,” he said, admiring the ghostly blade. “The chase through the castle... fighting them both on a balcony... blowing up the dungeon before jumping to my eventual freedom some thousand feet below.” With a flick of his wrist once more, the blade disappeared.

“She... must have left that part out,” replied Shining Armor, scooting himself just a little closer to Cadence. “But you didn't kidnap anypony and put guards in the hospital!”

Bardac slowly looked at Aela and cleared his throat, loudly, “Aela, please take note that the next time I appear in a strange world... do not act like a super villain.”

“I'll glue it to your forehead,” replied Aela, shaking her head slowly.

Chrysalis wasn't sure she could believe her ears. “If I hadn't witnessed your oddities already, I would have called you a liar,” she said, getting to her hooves. “But you seem just odd enough to have done what you say...”

“You have no idea,” said Bardac before giving a harsh, bark like laugh. “Now, if we are all finished eating. I need to bathe you.”

The room went silent. Chrysalis stared at Bardac as though he'd grown a second head, as did every other pony in the room. “...Excuse me?” she asked, wiggling a hoof against her ear. “Bathe... me?”

“Naturally, I need to bathe too and you are not to leave my side. You are still detained,” said Bardac. “I would prefer that you are well rested for tomorrow.”

Cadence frowned in thought before asking, “I can... somewhat understand keeping Chrysalis by your side to keep an eye on her, due to her abilities... but isn't taking a bath with her a little too...” She couldn't find the words.

“Locking Chrysalis inside a dungeon will be easier on her and harder on everyone else, regardless of what needs to be done,” said Bardac, his lips splitting into an unsettling smile. “We would not want that now, would we?” Without another word, he cupped the back of Chrysalis's neck and lead her out of the room, guided by a guard and with the changeling looking significantly more worried than she had been mere seconds ago.

Cadence watched them leave, her ears flicking back and forth as thoughts ran through her mind, each more strange and outlandish than the last. “His... methods both terrify me and intrigue me,” she said, glancing at Shining Armor and Aela.

“I don't like this,” muttered Shining Armor, “This whole thing stinks something awful. I'd feel so much better if she was at least restrained in some way. It creeps me out how... well behaved she's being around him.”

Aela hopped up onto the chair Bardac was previously occupying, enjoying the warmth of the fire for just a little while longer. “Perhaps it's something to do with him saving her life,” she said, shifting her wings into a more comfortable position.

“That... could be a valid point,” pondered Cadence. “We know next to nothing about changeling behaviour. After all nopony's ever been friends with a changeling, at least knowingly.”

“I still don't like it,” Shining Armor said firmly. “I'd feel a lot better if I could send one of our own guards to keep an eye on things too.”

Aela shrugged lightly, “If you want to Captain,” she said, “Pick wisely.”

“Captain Rampage,” replied Shining Armor after a moment's thought. “He'll do nicely.”

“Isn't that Stampede's brother?” asked Aela, peering over the arm of the chair. “I've heard of him.”

Cadence didn't seem convinced. “Are you sure?” she asked, “Rampage can be a little... unpredictable.”

“He's always saying how bored he is patrolling the Empire. This'll be his chance to do something different,” said Shining Armor, giving Cadence a loving kiss.

Cadence returned the kiss sweetly, though it did little to quell the nervous wriggle in her stomach. “Let's just make it through the night without anymore incidences. Today's been a day for many firsts. It's not a theme I'd like tomorrow to follow too,” she said.

“Anypony else think Bardac needs to see a quack?” asked Spike, finally reappearing from underneath the table.

Three hooves rose silently into the air.

Elsewhere in the castle, Chrysalis was letting Bardac wash behind her ears, in fact she hadn't let him stop for the last ten minutes. Her eyes were closed, her breathing slow, yet her hooves kneaded the tiled floor like a cat against their bed. The two guards overseeing the bath, both mares, looked envious.

“You seem to be recovering quickly,” Bardac remarked, shifting around in the waist deep water. “I wonder if you even needed healing.”

“We changelings are survivors,” murmured Chrysalis, still in half a trance from the ear rubs. “We adapt, we survive.”

“Is it just ponies you can transform into?” asked Bardac, moving over to lean against the edge of the bath. Thick cotton shorts clinging to his legs.

Slowly opening her eyes, Chrysalis glanced over her shoulder to look at the rough, blurry outline of Bardac. The heat of the water saturating her muscles had caused the changeling to relax enough that she'd released the magic assisting her sight. “Anything we've seen, we can change into,” she replied. “... I never did thank you, did I.”

“For what?” Bardac asked, splashing some of the warm water across his arms, washing away the day's dirt and oil. “The soup? Think nothing of it, personally I think I did my grandmother proud.”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes. “Not the soup,” she said, “My spell brought you to me, but you did not have to bring me with you.”

“True, I could have left you to freeze to death, considering you are wanted in both Canterlot and here,” said Bardac, scratching at his beard. “Celestia wanted me to do what ever I could to keep you alive. Speaking of which.” He rose his wrist to his lips, speaking into the golden band surrounding it. “Celestia, Luna. Either of you two awake?”

Chrysalis swallowed, hard. “What are you doing?!” she hissed.

“Relax,” said Bardac calmly. “I promised to check in with them when I got to the Empire. They cannot hear you.”

The band vibrated lightly as a voice only Bardac could hear spoke out. “Oh thank goodness,” sighed the voice of Luna, she sounded exhausted. “It's good to hear from you Bardac. I trust you got to the Empire safely?”

“Safe and without injury for the most part, Luna,” replied Bardac, giving Chrysalis a slight nod. “Chrysalis is still unconscious, so no change there yet.”

Chrysalis raised her eyebrow slowly, her wings rustling quietly. She hadn't expected Bardac to lie to one of the Princesses on her behalf.

“She still hasn't woken up?” asked Luna, the sound of something tapping echoed through the bracelet. “She must not have stabilised from the cold. Keep a close eye on her Bardac. I shall be in contact soon.”

The bracelet went silent, leaving Bardac to relax back into the water, until he realised Chrysalis was staring directly at him. “What?” he muttered.

“You are a difficult creature to read...” Chrysalis said slowly, picking her words carefully. “You're clearly allied with the ponies. Yet...”

“Yet why am I treating you as I treat the ponies,” replied Bardac, gesturing to the two guards nearby. “You are a criminal, there is no denying that. Should I treat you like one? Probably.”

“Then why not?” asked Chrysalis, “Because of my eyes?”

“One of the reasons,” said Bardac, idly rolling a ball of fire around the palm of his hand.

“What are the other reasons?” Chrysalis questioned, moving just a little closer to Bardac, ears perked forward.

“I know what it is like to almost freeze to death, your body covered in so much snow... to be so cold that all you want is to close your eyes and never wake up,” said Bardac softly. “I was... sixteen, coming on seventeen. I got lost travelling to Dawnstar in the north of Skyrim. Blizzard set in, could not see my hand in front of my face. I ended up stranded in the mountains east of the village for two weeks. No food, no shelter. I had to dig myself a hole in the snow to shelter from the wind. All I could do was wait, wait and wonder if they would ever find me.”

“That'd be traumatic for anypony...” said one of the guards sympathetically, a bright orange pegasus mare with a charcoal black mane and tail, her wings shivering at the thought of such coldness as she turned to the guard next to her. “Blast Burn got caught in an avalanche once.”

“Yup,” said Blast Burn. She was a small, fire red unicorn with streaks of yellow and orange running through her mane and tail. “Had snow in places I didn't even know ya could have snow.”

Chrysalis found her lips moving before she could stop herself. “How did you escape?” she asked, ears flicking towards Blast Burn.

“Clue's in the name,” said Blast Burn, nodding just a little. “Been learnin' nothin' but heat spells since I were a little filly. Melted my way outta there. Still nasty as heck, lost my brother to a similar avalanche few years ago. Course weren't the snow that killed him but the damned rock he got pulped under. Sun Spot here was part of the search and rescue team that went out for his patrol. Lost three fine stallions that day.”

Sun Spot cast her eyes down at Chrysalis, “You know, when I heard the General was bringing you to the Empire, I was half expecting you to cause more trouble than you are,” she pondered, tapping her wing against her chin. “C'mon, spill the beans. Why are you being so good? Got the hots for the General?”

Chrysalis just stared, hard, in Sun Spot's direction. “I certainly do not have the hots for this... creature!” she spat, though utterly refused to even move her head. She could feel Bardac's smirk. “Changelings are not without honour, though I doubt you ponies believe that for even a second.” Her hoof shot up, pointing at Bardac. “He sav—”

“Changeling life debts, should've known,” interrupted Blast Burn, “I saved one of yer drones durin' your invasion, damn thing got his head caught under a burnin' beam. Busted my leg not long after I got him out. I was found by him a few minutes later, but instead of takin' me to the others. He dragged me somewhere safe, made sure I was found by my squad.”

“You never told me that,” gasped Sun Spot, staring at the unicorn.

Blast Burn shrugged. “Didn't think much about it at the time,” she muttered. “Course, what he did makes sense now. Far as I know Changelings ain't the only species that have life debts. Dragons have them too, if I remember.”

“A life for a life, this is my debt to be repaid,” Chrysalis hissed quietly.

“Hear that General?” chuckled Blast Burn. “Looks like you got a changeling to look after until she saves your flank.”

“A life debt?” pondered Bardac. “Interesting... Very well, until we return to Canterlot, Chrysalis will undertake duty as my housecarl.”

“A what now?” asked Chrysalis, her eyebrow raising high enough to risk disappearing into her mane.

“Those given the title of housecarl are to act as bodyguard and servant to the one commanding them,” explained Bardac. “They usually serve those who have the title of Thane, one who has proven themselves a worthy ally to the Holds on Skyrim where I come from.”

Chrysalis snorted indignantly, “You expect me to cook and clean for you? Polish your armour?”

“I am quite capable of doing that for myself, though come to think of it changeling cooking would be interesting to experience,” said Bardac, getting out of the bath before grabbing a nearby towel hanging off a hook in the wall. “Just do what I say, when I say and perhaps we will come back from the mountain alive. Come now, you have soaked long enough. Time to get some sleep.”

Chrysalis exhaled deeply and begrudgingly stepped out of the bath. Shaking herself dry, she followed Bardac out, muttering, “Honour be damned I will smother you in your sleep...”

Chapter 16 - Homesick

Celestia’s sun barely scraped the horizon when there was a rapid knock on Bardac’s bedroom door. The Nord let out a snort, jerking awake in his chair, a chair that was ten times more comfortable than any bed he’d endured back home. “Coming, coming,” grumbled Bardac, rubbing his eyes as he swayed over to pull the door open. “Yes?”

A familiar fire red unicorn stood in the hallway, an irritated expression on her muzzle. “We’ve got a problem General. Ponies are gathering outside the front of the castle,” Blast Burn said, glancing passed the Nord to the stirring lump surrounded by at least a half dozen blankets. “Give you one guess what they’re here for.”

Bardac let out a sigh, his eyes were having trouble focusing on Blast Burn. “Is it something that can wait until after breakfast?” he asked, rubbing his eyes with a knuckle.

Blast Burn just shook her head. “They ain’t crystal ponies, but it’s a damn big group. Countin’ twenty, maybe thirty strong? Ain’t violent so far, but I dunno how long that’s gonna last,” she muttered.

“Give me five minutes,” replied Bardac before walking back into the room and giving the lump on the bed a hard poke. “Chrysalis, up.”

The lump hissed loudly, a deep green hoof shooting out to swat at anything that might have been near. “Begone,” growled Chrysalis, “A queen needs he-wait!”

But it was too late, Bardac had already started to tilt the bed and with a crash of flailing limbs, Chrysalis was out of bed. “You can sleep when you are dead,” Bardac said.

“Still can’t believe you let her sleep in the same room,” said Blast Burn, watching Bardac gather his various pieces of armour and clasp them on with remarkable speed. “And let her have the bed no less.”

“The chair was more than comfortable,” said Bardac, his voice ever so slightly muffled behind the ebony metal. Turning to watch Chrysalis untangle herself, he let out a low chuckle. “Besides... then I would not have the fun of doing that.”

“Just mind the woodwork, those beds ain’t cheap,” replied Blast Burn. Seeing that Bardac was ready to go, she lead the Nord through the corridors with Chrysalis following close behind. It wasn’t difficult for her to follow by noise alone, Bardac’s boots made a clear, crisp sound against the stone floor.

Outside, all was quiet, yet the crowd of ponies were growing by the minute. Aela was already there, as was Shining Armor. “Spotted any potential troublemakers?” Shining Armor asked as Aela landed beside him.

“One or two... a huge earth pony near the back and a shifty unicorn in the middle, but I don’t think they’re the leaders,” replied Aela. Her ear flicking. So far there had been no attempts to breach the line of guards across the street the ponies had gathered in.

The large main doors to the castle slowly creaked open. Wider and wider until finally groaning to a stop. “You bastards better have a damned good reason to wake me up and drag me out here before breakfast!” Bardac’s voice boomed across the courtyard, causing even some of the more senior guards to jump. Hoisting Volendrung onto his shoulder, he made his way down to where Aela and Shining Armor were standing.

“You don’t do subtle entrances, do you,” said Aela, shaking her head slowly.

“Wait, you didn’t bring her out here with you?” asked Shining Armor, looking behind the Nord in alarm, though breathing a sigh of relief a second later.

“She is near, but out of sight,” replied Bardac, finally casting his gaze over the crowd. “That... is a lot of ponies. I see at least sixty.”

“Too well organized for just a rag tag group either,” Aela pointed out. “They haven’t said a word since they arrived. Just been growing steadily ever since.”

Shining Armor let out a loud snort, hoof scraping against the stone. “Not only that. They’ve got mares with young foals near the front too. If the ponies from behind start to push them towards the guards, I’m worried they’ll be trampled.”

“...Is that so?” Bardac asked, a slight dip in his voice. “How many?”

“Six, seven? One or two foals can’t be much older than a year,” Aela answered, “If we’re not careful, we’ll be swarmed by sheer numbers, plus we’re not sure what the unicorns in the crowd can do. Some look... sketchy.”

“As long as they’re being peaceful, there’s not a whole lot we can do,” Shining Armor muttered. “I can give you three guesses to why they’re here, but until they say something, we’re in the dark.”

“Have you dealt with anything like this before Bardac?” asked Aela, looking up at the towering mountain of armour and hammer.

“None that were peaceful,” replied Bardac, lifting Volendrung off his shoulder to rest the end of the shaft against the ground.

Shining Armor eyed Volendrung carefully. “You don’t plan to actually use that thing are you?” he asked.

“Depends if they give me a reason to,” said Bardac and with a flick of his hand, disappeared from view, even the sound of his boots had completely vanished.

“You know? I’m not even surprised,” sighed Shining Armor, still staring at the spot where Bardac vanished from.

“You get used to it,” said Aela, chuckling to herself. “He’s probably gone to take a closer look for himself without freaking everypony out.”

Shining Armor gave a slow nod. “I hope so,” he muttered. “Last thing we ne—”

A blood curdling screech pierced through the air. Aela and Shining Armor almost gave themselves whiplash as they stared over at the group. Their hearts stood still, until they saw Bardac just... standing there, doing nothing directly in front of the crowd.

“Sweet Celestia,” breathed Aela, clutching her chest. “He must have scared the crap out of somepony when he reappeared.”

“...I wouldn’t blame them,” said Shining Armor quietly. “Wait... what is he doing?” Walking over for a closer look, Shining Armor couldn’t believe what he was seeing. Bardac was crouched down, his finger extended towards a foal barely a year old. The young colt was babbling happily, swaying a hoof at a small ball of light bobbing around the Nord’s fingertip, which much to the colt’s delight, now stuck to his own hoof.

Bardac returned not long after, crossing the heavy line of guards blocking the way. “Three to the left, purple pegasus. Twelve back and two right, green unicorn. Ten back, pink earth pony,” he barely breathed, kneeling down in front of Aela and Shining Armor. “Aela, go high. Keep an eye on them.”

Aela saluted and took off without a second to spare. About thirty feet up, Aela could see clearly the three ponies in question. Why Bardac had singled those three out she didn’t know, but if he felt they were worth time, then she wasn’t one to question his order.

One of the pegasus flying above soon landed in front of Bardac, throwing their wing into a salute. “Morning General. Anything we can do? Our wings are itching,” said Sun Spot, the pegasus from the bath.

“Morning Sun Spot,” replied Bardac, “Nothing for now, but keep an ear out for Shining Armor or myself.”

Sun Spot saluted once more and took off to rejoin the pegasi flying above them.

All was quiet, the occasional rush of wings from the pegasi, the light tap of hooves against the stone. Then, the crowd of ponies started to split down the middle. Making their way up the middle was a single pegasus, almost chocolate in colour and at least twice the size of the pegasi in the crowd. A single wing folded tightly against his left side and on his right, instead of a wing, a contraption that reminded Bardac of Light Flight’s underwing blades was strapped against him.

“Here we go,” muttered Bardac, walking through the blockade and approaching the pegasus with Shining Armor by his side.

“Where is the changeling queen?” asked the pegasus, his voice as rough as though he’d been gargling stones. His fur was a patchwork, missing chunks where thick scars zigzagged across the pony’s flesh.

“In the castle,” replied Bardac, resting Volendrung against his shoulder. “What is your business with her?”

“None of yours,” said the pegasus, his voice as calm as a river. “You have half an hour to bring her to me.”

Shining Armor slowly raised an eyebrow. “I’m sensing an or,” he muttered.

The pegasus turned his attention to Shining Armor. “Or we enter the castle and get her ourselves.”

Bardac drove Volendrung’s shaft at least a foot into the stone, his body flaring in intense flame. The affect was instant. The pegasus jerked forward, the contraption on his right side sprung open, three blades extended and stopped barely a hair’s breath from Bardac’s neck. The contraption now visible as a makeshift metallic wing, blades adorning its length instead of feathers.

“Interesting...” murmured the pegasus, slowly looking down the bridge of his snout. The point of a shimmering aetherial dagger just as close to the flesh between his eyes.

“What is your name?” asked Bardac, drawing Volendrung out of the stone, the dagger still held steady.

“Swift Wing,” replied Swift Wing. “This changes nothing.” Pulling back his metallic wing, he folded it carefully against his side. “...You have an hour.”

Bardac watched as Swift Wing returned to the crowd and kept his back towards them, tapping Volendrung against the ground in thought.

Shining Armor looked up at Bardac, his eyebrow raised. “How’d you know he’d react so violently?” he asked.

“I did not,” replied Bardac quietly. “Do pegasi usually grow that large? Call me curious, but having met Stampede I do wonder about how large you ponies can get.”

Shining Armor just looked back over at the crowd, now that he’d seen him, Swift Wing was pretty easy to spot. “Not usually, but it entirely depends on their family. If they’ve got large earth ponies in their bloodline, they can inherit their size,” he said, scratching his chin. “You might have seen one in Ponyville now and again. A white pegasus called Bulk Biceps.”

“The one with tiny wings? Sounds like an angry wasp flying by?” asked Bardac.

“That’s the one,” said Shining Armor, walking back through the line of guards with Bardac close behind. “At least you’ve bought us another half hour, Bardac.”

Bardac just sighed in response and lifted his wrist to his lips. “Celestia, Luna, any captains listening in. I need as much information as you can give me on a large, brown pegasus named Swift Wing,” he said quietly, “We have a situation at the Crystal Empire, a large group of ponies have arrived, sixty at least, wanting Chrysalis.”

The bracelet remained quiet for a few seconds before crackling into life. It was Light Flight who spoke. “He was part of the royal pegasus guard when Chrysalis invaded,” she said. “He lost his wing in their attack, he wanted to go after Chrysalis, kill her for what she’d done. Princess Celestia and Swift Wing... well...”

Light Flight’s voice broke off and a few seconds later, Celestia’s voice rung clear. “He wanted to divert too much pony power into searching for Chrysalis. He blackmailed other guards into the search, resulting in unnecessary injury and retirement for several ponies,” she said. “I had no choice but to banish him from the royal guards. He believes I wasn’t doing enough to track her down.”

“That crowd of ponies you’re encountering are more likely than not other ponies who’s lives have been ripped apart by Chrysalis and her changelings,” said Light Flight. “It’s not the first time he’s done this... but never with so many.”

“If he was a royal guard... and an expert at manipulation. Then it is no real surprise that he has managed to gather this many in such a short amount of time,” muttered Bardac, staring down at the ground in thought,. “Anything else you know?”

“Nothing that would be of any use to you,” said Celestia sadly. “Bardac, please don’t hurt any of them, if you have the chance. They’re good ponies.”

“I will do what I can Celestia, but no promises,” replied Bardac before lowering the band and letting out a long sigh.

“What’d you learn?” asked Shining Armor, ears perked as far forward as they could get.

“He was a royal guard when Chrysalis invaded, lost his wing during the fight,” explained Bardac. “Long story short... a lot of guards got hurt because of him, Celestia banished him from the royal guards and by the looks of it, he has been gathering followers who have been harmed by Chrysalis in one way or another.”

“Gathering ponies to a cause isn’t illegal and as long as he doesn’t hurt anypony... we’ve got nothing, again,” sighed Shining Armor, shaking his head slowly. “Damn it.”

“Doesn’t mean we can’t get something,” came a growling voice from behind. “I swear I’ve seen that fat earth pony loitering around the back before.”

Bardac looked around and came literally nose to nose with a monstrous, light blue earth pony, his cutie-mark a length of tendon stretched taut. The only thing that gave him away as a guard was the helmet crammed over his skull. “I do not think I will ever get used to looking you ponies in the eye,” he muttered.

“Rampage reporting for duty, sorry I’m late. Somepony hid my helmet,” growled Rampage, staring up at a particular orange pegasus flying above them.

Shining Armour gave a knowing nod and said, “Not to worry. You’re here now. Rampage, I’d like you to meet General Strongarm. Bardac, this is Rampage, it’ll probably come as no surprise that you’ve already met his brother in Canterlot.”

“So this is the Bardac Stampede’s talked about?” asked Rampage, his eyes widening as he looked at Bardac, his hoof flying into a salute with enough force to bring down a cart. “I’ve heard a lot about you General, glad you’re on our side.”

Bardac shook his head slowly, smirking underneath his helmet. “I do worry about what you lot talk about behind closed doors,” He’d pause, tap his chin and chuckle loudly. “Probably well deserved.”

“You have no idea,” said Rampage, dropping his hoof with a thud. “The news of your fight with that... two legged cragadile thing spread like wild fire.” His voice dropped to a whisper. “There’s even rumours that you’re stronger than the princesses.”

“Rampage,” groaned Shining Armour.

Bardac just clapped Rampage on the shoulder hard enough to stagger the pony. “It is good to meet you Rampage,” he said, eyeing the pony in thought. “I want you behind the line crossing the street. Make you presence known. It should deter some of the smaller earth ponies from acting out.”

Rampage saluted and near on galloped towards the line before patrolling back and forth behind the guards already there.

With a nod to Shining Armour, Bardac returned to inside the castle where Blast Burn and Chrysalis were waiting in silence. Both seemed exceptionally bored. Blast Burn perked up first when she saw Bardac approaching. “Anything to report General?” she asked.

“It is as you thought. They want Chrysalis,” replied Bardac, taking off his helmet before putting it down on a nearby table. His gaze then settled on Chrysalis. “The leader calls himself Swift Wing. He was crippled during your invasion and is set on getting his revenge on you.”

Surprisingly, Chrysalis looked up and snorted, loudly. “Chocolate pegasus? Twice as big as he should be? Yes... I remember him, vividly,” she hissed. “As dangerous in the air as a Roc. He killed many of my children.”

“I am sure he will be thrilled you remember him,” said Bardac, “He has given us an hour to hand you over to him, or he shall be coming into the castle to get you himself. With a herd of sixty ponies behind him.”

Blast Burn sighed loudly, looking over at Chrysalis with a scowl. “Can crap not follow you where ever you go? Please?” she growled before sighing deeply. “Well, either way it’s the General’s call.”

Bardac slowly rubbed between his eyes. “Easy now Blast Burn,” he said. “The moment he steps foot inside the castle to get Chrysalis by force, we can arrest him for trying to break out a prisoner, regardless of what he wants her for.”

“I doubt it’ll be that easy,” said Blast Burn, “What I wanna know is how in Equestria he managed to get here so quickly and with such a large crowd. You two only arrived last night and I’m pretty sure we didn’t get any alarms sayin’ the teleportation spell had gone off.”

“Spells like that are just asking to be broken,” said Chrysalis, rolling her eyes. “All it takes is some clever little unicorn with their nose buried in a book somewhere.”

Blast Burn smirked, wide, “You mean like Ms Sparkle seein’ straight through you?” she asked innocently.

Chrysalis bared her fangs and just hissed loudly in response.

“I am going back outside,” grumbled Bardac, picking up his helmet before jamming it back on. “Do not kill each other while I am gone.”

A sharp crack echoed through the main hall as Bardac left. A black stain on the stone and a tingle in the air was all that remained.

“I think he’s about ready to start tearin’ some tails off,” said Blast Burn. “Was that lightnin’?”

“Don’t talk to me,” Chrysalis muttered, moving off to sulk by the fire.

Outside, Bardac’s mood wasn’t improving. Several of the ponies in the crowd had started to grow impatient, throwing jeers at any nearby guards. Once again, there was nothing he could do until things started to turn violent, locked into the laws of another land. Thick arcs of lightning passed between his fingers, enough to catch the attention of Aela flying nearby.

“Something on your mind?” she asked, pulling up to hover in front of him. It was difficult to tell Bardac’s mood due to the helmet covering his face. What she didn’t expect was a hand to be placed on her head.

“A lot to do and precious little time to do it in,” replied Bardac, rubbing Aela’s head gently. “One delay after another. It is growing tiresome. Any development on those three ponies I asked you to keep an eye on?”

Aela leant into the head rub for just a moment before pulling back. “Nothing so far, but I saw them talking to that big pegasus with the missing wing not long ago. They didn’t seem too happy with him for some reason,” she said, scratching at her ear a little.

“He originally gave us half an hour,” said Bardac, lifting Volendrung onto his shoulder. “Raised it to an hour. I doubt they are enjoying the wait. Chrysalis also came up with a good theory to how they are here in the first place.”

“Oh? This I’d like to hear,” murmured Aela, her eyebrow raised.

“All a spell takes to be broken is a unicorn with their nose in a book somewhere,” said Bardac, glancing over at the crowd. “Somewhere in that crowd, is a unicorn with the possible power to teleport themselves and others in and out of the Crystal Empire without raising an alarm.”

“Anyway of finding out?” asked Aela, landing softly. “It’s not like we can question each and every unicorn before the time runs out.”

Bardac thought for a moment, knuckles rapping against the side of his helmet. “I have one idea...” he muttered, making a bee-line for Shining Armor with Aela in tow. “Time to see what these ponies are made of. Shining Armor! I have a plan!”

“Glad one of us does, my hooves are tied,” Shining Armor replied as Bardac approached. His horn pulsing in frustration. “What is it?”

“I am going to give them a choice,” said Bardac, “Leave or fight. It seems pointless in waiting for them to decide themselves.”

Shining Armor raised his eyebrow slowly, “The idea is to avoid fighting them Bardac, there are mares with foals out there if you’ve forgotten,” he said. “And I doubt they’ll let you take them on one after another.”

“Then I hope, for their sake, that they make the right choice,” Bardac growled, magic surging through his body in the form of thick flames licking around his limbs. “You two wait here.” With flames still licking at his limbs, Bardac made his way towards the crowd. “Shield the guards.”

“Really think he’s got what it takes to intimidate a group of sixty strong ponies, some of which are probably as strong as my guards... into giving up?” asked Shining Armor, glancing at Aela. Despite this, he did what Bardac requested. His horn erupting in light as a rose coloured bubble soon enveloped him, expanding and stopping just beyond the line of guards crossing the street.

“He’s either going to succeed, or look incredibly stupid,” replied Aela, flicking an ear. “You know? I’m quite excited to see which it is.”

As Bardac approached the line of guards separating the crowd from the castle, he took a moment to stop next to Rampage, “Bored, Rampage?” he asked.

“Just a little, General,” Rampage replied, slowly stretching out each limb. “It isn’t any fun if they don’t put up some sort of fight. My hooves are going numb.”

“Do not worry...” muttered Bardac, “Things are about to get much more interesting. Keep the guards in the shield. Do not let any pony pass.” Taking a few steps forward, Bardac inhaled deeply, then bellowed with enough force to blow several ponies backwards a good few feet. “SWIFT WING!”

In the middle of the crowd, the pressure wave from the shout caught Swift Wing off guard, skidding a few feet on the stone before he could regain his balance. He looked around to see ponies picking themselves off the ground, having lost their balance. “This gelding has some balls,” he murmured to himself before making his way through the crowd, standing just close enough that he could stare at Bardac without looking up. “Are you giving up the changeling?”

Holding Volendrung upside down, Bardac dropped the hammer, cracking the cobblestone path. “That will never happen,” replied Bardac, slowly raising his hand above his head. A small orb started to form, swirling slowly. A faint light started to radiate from it, as well as an unsettling heat. “So, I have decided to speed things along a little. Now you have a choice. Leave, or fight.”

Swift Wing’s eyes flickered up to the orb glowing in Bardac’s hand. “How fitting of a changeling lover to resort to violence,” he said, snorting loudly. “We will not leave.”

“I was hoping you would say that,” said Bardac, the orb expanding explosively. It filled the space between the houses. Ponies scattered backwards, staring up in horror at the floating sun above them. Even the guards behind Bardac were having second thoughts about staying. “Leave.”

It was as though time had frozen in place. Ponies from the guard and crowd alike could only stare up at the swirling orb above them. Even in the castle, Chrysalis felt an unnatural shiver run up her spine.

“Sweet Celestia!” gawked Shining Armor, shielding his eyes as best as he could with his forelimb. “I’m starting to regret this!”

The heat was more of a concern to Aela, beads of sweat were already coating her forehead. “That’s a bucking sun! Please don’t tell me he’s going to make it go nova!” she cried out. “This shield will do bugger all next to that!”

“Bardac!” bellowed Shining Armor, “Are you planning on taking out half the damned empire too?!”

Even Swift Wing’s stoic expression cracked at the sight of the swirling sun above him, the heat beating down like an unrelenting wave. “Kill us and you’re no better than the changeling you’re protecting!” he hissed, flaring out his wing. “But by all means. Let us see if you have what it takes, mustang.”

“Do the lives of the ponies around you mean so little, Swift Wing?” asked Bardac, his voice cold. “Are they merely expendable for you to achieve what you desire in the death of Chrysalis?”

“Every single one of these ponies want to see Chrysalis hang,” said Swift Wing. “They’ll gladly die to see that happen!”

Bardac slowly looked around. Mothers clutched their foals, stallions and mares comforting one another. “I wonder what their loved ones would have to say... needlessly throwing the lives away that they gave theirs to protect,” he said. “Very well, so be it.” Dropping his arm, the ball of fire and light slammed into the ponies in front of him, exploding in a towering inferno that engulfed everything in sight. “Tiid Klo Ul.”

The next few seconds felt like hours. Shining Armor shrugging to process what he’d just witnessed. While the shield protected him from the flames, it couldn’t drown out the piercing screams that echoed in the air.

However... as the flames died, so did the screams. As the last lick of flames vanished from the air, nothing was burnt, nothing destroyed, not a single hair was out of place on any pony. “What... just happened?” murmured Aela, looking around. Confusion ripe in every face she saw until she spotted Bardac, still standing exactly where he was before the explosion. Except for a slight change. An unconscious unicorn draped over his shoulder.

There was no doubt. The power behind that spell was colossal. “I don’t wanna know,” Shining Armor muttered, his horn pulsing with the residual magic in the air. “I’m having a little bit of trouble thinking right now.”

“That makes two of us,” said Aela. “I’m... I think I’m gonna go speak to Bardac. Seems right.”

“Good idea,” replied Shining Armor. “I’m... going to check on the guards.”

Going their separate ways, Aela approached the armour clad Nord and stood silently by his side. Only on occasions glancing at the unicorn on his shoulder. Still in front of Bardac was Swift Wing, both wings, natural and mechanical twitching wildly by his sides. A small, green shield surrounding him as well as three other ponies behind him.

“Fear can be a powerful tool,” said Bardac quietly, picking up Volendrung. He followed the faint glow of a horn back towards the green unicorn he spotted earlier. Next to the unicorn was the pink earth pony and the purple pegasus. “I wonder how the others will respond knowing Swift Wing would easily give up their lives... but keep his in return.”

The three ponies behind Swift Wing approached, the horn on the green unicorn still alight. “Buck me sideways boy,” said the unicorn, he sounded old... older than Bardac even. “You had me panicking for a moment there.”

Bardac raised his eyebrow. Perhaps he hadn’t given these ponies enough credit. “It was the general idea,” he replied, “You are?”

“Nopony special,” replied the unicorn with a shrug. The pegasus next to him pulling out a piece of paper, holding it out with a wing. “Just here to collect on a bounty. Never thought we’d actually have a chance to claim on it though. It’d set us for life. Three and a half million bits, dead or alive.”

“I didn’t think there were any bounty hunters left in Equestria,” said Aela, raising her eyebrow. “They must keep themselves well hidden...”

Bardac slowly looked around. Ponies were slowly starting to gather their senses, some already taking shelter by the guards, others were staring daggers at both Bardac and Swift Wing. He didn’t care, the solidarity of the crowd had been split. “It is a dangerous job,” he said quietly, resting Volendrung on his free shoulder. “Three and a half million? I cannot imagine there being many creatures on Equus with that many bits...”

“You’d be surprised,” said Rampage, glaring at Swift Wing as the colossal pony walked up next to Bardac. “Plenty of rich business owners in Canterlot have that kinda money laying around as spare change. Wouldn’t be surprised if it was one of them who put the bounty out after the Canterlot invasion.”

“At least bounty hunters are easier to deal with,” said Bardac, looking down at Swift Wing. “Drop the shield. I doubt he will do anything stupid.”

How wrong Bardac was. The instant the shield dropped, Swift Wing took flight... right at Bardac. “OVI SUCKER!” he all but screeched. Metal wing extended before smashing into Bardac’s metal helmet, a hideous screech rang out as metal scraped against metal. Swift Wing landed on the other side before spinning around on his hooves.

“Talos help me...” growled Bardac, knocking his helmet back into place with a firm tap before turning to face Swift Wing. “Aela, Rampage. Stand back.”

“Not a chance, you’re one of us,” argued Rampage, snorting loudly as his hoof scraped at the stone, leaving thick tracks every time he did so. “You attack one of us, you attack all of us.”

Bardac put his hand on Rampage’s neck. “As honoured as I am to hear you say that. I simply think you two look better in your natural colours,” muttered Bardac, slowly lifting Volendrung off his shoulder.

“What in tartarus is that suppose to mean?” hissed Aela, not taking her eyes off Swift Wing. For a one winged pegasus, he was insanely fast.

“Meaning,” said Bardac, placing the unconscious unicorn that was on his shoulder on Rampage’s back before slamming Volendrung down, stopping the head barely an inch from the ground. The pressure wave alone was enough to crack the cobblestone and blow both Rampage and Aela several feet to the side. “You two would not look good in red. Clear the street.”

Rampage skidded to a halt before hooves pounded the cobblestone. His pride wasn’t worth having innocent ponies caught in the crossfire. “Everypony, back! Get back!” he shouted, pushing, pulling and even carrying as many ponies as he could away from the circling two. Even the three bounty hunters followed sharply behind. Those who resisted were simply thrown, caught by unicorn guards behind Shining Armor’s shield.

Aela soon joined Rampage, herding as many as she could away. “You heard the General. Get a move on!” she called. It took a little longer than she wanted, but soon the street was empty. The only two remaining outside Shining Armor’s shield was Bardac and Swift Wing. “Princess Luna is going to have my flank for this...”

Landing hard next to Aela, Sun Spot ruffled her feathers. She didn’t look amused at all. “That little stunt the General pulled almost gave half these ponies heart attacks,” she snapped. “One I think actually did. We had to take him to the infirmary.”

“He didn’t give any warning,” retorted Shining Armor. “None of us knew what that spell would do. Let alone what he actually planned on doing with it.”

Down the street, still circling one another, Bardac finally broke the silence. “Swift Wing. I give you one last warning. Do not attack me again,” he said, voice like ice. “I do not want to kill you... but I will.”

“Why should I listen to you, damned changeling lover. I’ll kill every last one of them!” Swift Wing spat, his wing twitching by his side, hooves scraping at the stone. “And any who protect them!”

“Then you are a damned FOOL!” thundered Bardac, the windows in the surrounding houses imploding violently. “Blades, Forsworn, Stormcloaks, Thalmor. Do you have anyidea how many have tried to kill me before because of those ideals?!” It brought back painful memories... enough so to cause Bardac to swing Volendrung violently at a nearby bench, obliterating the stone structure into nothing but pebbles.

Swift Wing had no choice but to take to the air. Years of training as a guard screaming at him that if he remained grounded, he was done for. His metal wing more than just a weapon. While he wasn’t as agile as a two winged pegasus, he could still fly rings around the Nord. That is, until a shimmering arrow grazed his cheek, slicing open the flesh like razor sharp steel.

“Do not think being in the air gives you an advantage,” called Bardac. An aetherial bow shimmering in his hands with Volendrung stood upside down by his side. Pulling back the string, he lined up another shot, tracking Swift Wing’s every movement. “Consider that a warning.”

“Aren’t you just full of tricks,” replied Swift Wing, wings beating slowly. Suddenly, he dove and started to fly in sharp, tight circles around Bardac, kicking up stones and dust until the Nord was trapped in the middle of a violent vortex fifteen feet wide, being struck by every side by flying debris. “Suffocate!”

Behind the shield, Sun Spot’s eyes widened in horror. “Drop the shield! We need to get him out of there!” she shouted, “No matter how strong the General is, if he hasn’t got any air to breath, he’s done for!”

Shining Armor didn’t need to be told twice. Bursting the shield, he led the charge, hooves pounding the street as the guards rushed the vortex, his orders came swift and certain. “Aela, Sun Spot! Dive in from the top! Rampage, see if you can’t slow Swift Wing!”

“VEN GAAR NOS!”

They never even got close. What ever vortex Swift Wing created was a mere dust devil compared to the cataclysmic tornado that rose to life. The wind screeched, threatening to tear apart the buildings on either side of the street. Something was spat from the tornado before smashing into the ground and skidding to a halt in front of Aela. Swift Wing hadn’t stood a chance.

The tornado disappeared as quickly as it had appeared. Debris rained from the sky, the street ripped to utter shreds. Standing in the centre of the destruction was Bardac, Volendrung held loosely by his side. It took a moment, but eventually he walked over to where the twisted body of Swift Wing lay. He didn’t give it a second look. Stepping over the body, Bardac headed back towards the castle. Guards and civilians alike backed away as he walked through. Only when he was on the steps to the castle, did he turn around and address them all. “Never let revenge take what your loved ones died protecting. In the end... it is never worth it.” Stepping into the castle, the doors slowly shut behind him.

A hushed whisper started to circle around the crowd. Rampage scuffed his hoof against the ground in thought before glancing at Sun Spot. “So... what do you think? Category three or four?” he asked, it was the only question he could think of right now.

“Three, tipping four? Maybe?” Sun Spot replied, nodding slowly. “Yup... The General can make category four tornados. Nothing strange or terrifying about that. Nope.”

All Shining Armor could do was sigh, a large cover conjured with a pulse of his horn to cover the twisted pegasus. “Investigation’s going to have my horn over this one,” he muttered quietly. “Rampage, Sun Spot. You two make sure these ponies get themselves out of the Empire safely. Aela, we better go make sure Bardac’s alright. There’s a reason that technique was outlawed.”

Sun Spot and Rampage saluted and returned to the crowd, ushering them along as carefully as they could. Aela meanwhile fell in step behind Shining Armor as they made their way back to the castle, opting to go through the narrow guard door to the left of the larger, main doors. Inside, they were met with a strange sight. Bardac was sat, cross-legged and bare from the waist up in front of the fire keeping the main hall warm. Spike was sat on his thigh while Cadence was behind him, her hooves wrapped around his neck and her chin resting on top of his head, her horn pulsing slowly with bright blue light.

“Oh dear... I haven’t seen Cadence cast this spell in some time,” murmured Shining Armor, ears folding back. “We better not disturb them.”

“What’s she doing?” asked Aela, making their way to where Blast Burn was, the unicorn busy playing cards with Chrysalis, and losing badly.

“I don’t fully understand this spell, but what I do know is it helps with heartache,” replied Shining Armor. Soon, a large bubble rose from the top of Cadence’s horn. Taking it carefully in his magic, Shining Armor brought the bubble over. Inside was a swirling black mass, as thick as tar. A single name was visible spinning in the black mass. “Delphine. A place?”

“A Breton,” replied Bardac quietly, his hand resting lightly on Spike’s head.

The bubble vibrated softly as a sharp voice rang through the halls. “There’s one more thing. We know about Paarthurnax,” said the voice. It went silent for a few seconds, then spoke once more. "That’s fine. We needed his help. Now we don’t, and it’s long past time for him to pay for his crimes. And he’s not just any dragon. He was the right hand of Alduin. He committed atrocities so infamous they are still remembered, thousands of years later. He needs to die. He deserves to die. And it falls to you to kill him. Until he’s dead... well, I’m sorry, but we would dishonour our oaths as Blades if we continued to help you.”

By now even Blast Burn and Chrysalis had put their card game on hold to listen. Bardac sighed deeply, earning himself a light nuzzle to the top of his head by Cadence. “Why does he need to die?” asked Bardac quietly to no one in particular.

Once more, the orb spoke, loud and sharp. “Here’s the big picture. He helped Alduin enslave our ancestors. He may have betrayed Alduin in the end, but that makes him worse, not better. We can’t afford to give Paarthurnax the opportunity to betray us in turn, and return to his old master. Make your choice, Dragonborn. You’re either with us or against us.”

“Paarthurnax... my mentor and friend,” said Bardac. “A dragon who went against his own kind to protect Nirn... who I had called a friend for years. I was being told to betray him, to kill him. Were it not for my powers... would I have been just as disposable to them? To those who I had shed blood and sweat for and with?”

Another bubble soon rose from Cadence’s horn. Unlike the other, this rose high into the air as a deep, booming voice rang out. “The Blades are wise not to trust me. Onikaan ni ov. I would not trust another dovah.” The bubble shook violently. “Dov wahlaan fah rel. We were made to dominate. The will to power is in our blood. You feel it in yourself, do you not? I can be trusted. I know this. But they do not. Onikaan ni ov dovah. It is always wise to mistrust a dovah. I have overcome my nature only through meditation and long study of the Way of the Voice. No day goes by where I am not tempted to return to my inborn nature. Zin krif horvut se suleyk. What is better - to be born good, or to overcome your evil nature through great effort?”

“The Blades made their choice,” murmured Bardac. His mind filled with the voice of his mentor. “I had made mine.”

“What’d you do?” asked Spike, his eyes wide as he gazed up at Bardac.

Bardac looked down at the young dragon and gently rubbed the spines on his head and whispered, “Sometimes... young dovah. Choosing to do nothing is the hardest choice in the world.”

Chapter 17 - The Best Laid Plans

Evening had come. Shining Armour and Cadence were just finishing up their last appointment for the afternoon court. It had been a fairly simple few hours, though no less demanding on both their patience. Some ponies simply couldn't be satisfied.

“All in all, that could have been a lot worse,” sighed Shining Armor, watching the doors to their throne room close for the final time. Stretching out, the unicorn groaned loudly, he'd lost most of the feeling between his neck and his flank, no doubt thanks to the unyielding throne they were sat upon.

Cadence leant against her husband. She'd lost feeling in everything below the neck a little over an hour ago. “I'm surprised,” she said quietly. “I was expecting at least some of them to be calling for Bardac's expulsion from the Empire, but not a single pony said anything about him. They simply wanted the damage to their homes and properties repaired.”

“Bardac didn't have much of a choice to do what he did,” said Blast Burn, stretching from her spot next to the two seater throne. “I dunno how long his kind can hold their breath for, but I doubt it's long enough to survive that outlawed move.”

Cadence finally got off the throne and stretched out her legs one after the other. “No, he didn't,” she replied, giving Shining Armor a hoof off the throne too, his hind legs having done completely dead not a moment before. “I believe I'm starting to understand our guest, at least to a point. Though, perhaps we should have set a few ground rules before giving him free reign of the Empire.”

“That... would have been a good idea,” groaned Shining Armor, staggering just a little as his legs struggled to support him. “Come on Cadence, I think we've earned some time in the sauna.”

“Oh that sounds lovely,” said Cadence, sighing contently. “Blast Burn, you're dismissed for the evening. Go and get yourself something to eat. You've certainly earned it.”

Blast Burn saluted, watching Cadence and Shining Armor support one another as they left the room. Stretching out herself, the red unicorn left as well, making her way towards the kitchens. Passing the main hall, she ran into Bardac and Chrysalis. “Evenin' you two, back from shoppin'?” she asked, eyeing several packages floating next to Chrysalis. “Good to see you're strong enough to start usin' some magic.” She couldn't help but note a rather strong smell of cheese.

“Being without it was painful,” replied Chrysalis, her wings buzzing quietly. She then remembered something. “Blast Burn, there's... something I've been dwelling on since your story in the bath. Do you remember anything about the drone you saved? My children may look identical but they have small differences. Horn shape, hole number and spine length to name a few.”

Blast Burn blinked, of all the things Chrysalis was going to say to her. That would have never been on her list of guessing. “You know, come to think of it, he did have somethin' that made him stand out,” she murmured. “His left wing kept twitchin' when ever he said your name. Oh! He was missin' one of the forks on his tongue too.”

Chrysalis closed her eyes and focused, her horn flashing several times in quick succession. She was acutely aware of the close examination Bardac was giving her. Honestly she was surprised he was letting her perform this magic. “Ah... there he is,” she murmured, her horn flashing once more. “Joy. He is quite happy to hear you're alive and well. While he owes you no life debt anymore, they can leave a lasting impression on a changeling.”

“Ain't that grand!” said Blast Burn, a warm smile on her lips. “So that's how you communicate with your kids. Ain't got a range?”

“There is no land or sea on Equus where I can't reach my children,” replied Chrysalis proudly. A shiver went down her spine a moment later, she knew where that came from. “Bardac. I haven't told them where I am... but they are worried.”

Bardac laid his hand on Chrysalis's neck. “You are free to tell them,” he said, which surprised both Chrysalis and Blast Burn. “However, you do so knowing that if any of them were to mount a rescue effort. They would meet the same fate as Swift Wing. You know I cannot make an exception for them because they are your children.”

“I will... keep that in mind,” replied Chrysalis quietly. She had no doubt that none of her children could stand a chance against him. Even outnumbered ten, twenty... thirty to one. It would be no contest. “Being able to hear the voices of my children again brings me great comfort.”

Bardac gently patted Chrysalis's neck. “Come now, we have a lot of stuff we need to sort out before tomorrow,” he said before looking down at Blast Burn, he couldn't hide the weariness in his smile. “It was nice to see you again.”

“See you two later,” Blast Burn replied, giving them a wave as they walked off, leaving her staring down the corridor, she'd forgotten where she was going. Her stomach reminded her with a grumble.

“Is it suppose to be this colour?” asked Spike, his arms growing a little tired from constantly stirring a small pot of bright blue liquid near the smouldering fireplace.

Aela, who had her nose buried in a small list of instructions that Bardac had written for her, finally looked up. “I believe so, Bardac did most of the hard work, grinding and preparing the ingredients. Just keep stirring Spike, I'm sure he'll be back soon,” she said.

“I hope he hurries up, my arm's falling asleep,” Spike groaned.

Less than a minute later, Spike got his wish as Bardac and Chrysalis entered the room. It was an old dining hall he'd gotten permission from Cadence to brew his potions in. “That is looking perfect,” said Bardac, clapping Spike on the back as the Nord inspected the bubbling potion.

Spike beamed at the praise, but he had to ask. “What exactly have I been stirring for the last half an hour?” he asked. “It smells like... well, it doesn't really have a smell!”

Bardac took over the stirring to give the young dragon a break. “This is a potion that gives the drinker resistance against the frost and cold,” he explained, lifting the spoon to examine the liquid that ran off. “I must thank you Aela, without your idea of substituting snowberries for the locally grown crystal berries, we never would have been able to make this.”

“Seemed like the smart thing to do. Snowberries did sound an awful lot like crystal berries when you described where they grew and what they tasted like. It was worth a shot,” Aela said, tilting her head to the side.

“Is this what you're gonna use when you go up the mountain?” asked Spike, rubbing his arm lightly. “You can set yourself on fire and Chrysalis can transform, is all that for Aela?”

“You know nothing about stealth,” Chrysalis groaned, rolling her eyes as she placed the floating packages down on the table. “If we're to find something before it finds us, having one of us walking around as a beacon of flame is hardly a wise idea. Even with my limited sight I would be able to see that miles off in the expanse of white.”

“One dose should last us a couple of hours, three at the most,” explained Bardac, giving Chrysalis a small poke to the neck. “We should have enough in that little pot to last us all day, though I am hoping we will be off the mountain before the afternoon. If not, I want Aela and Chrysalis to return to the Empire without me, I will continue the search on my own.”

“Then why bring us at all?” questioned Chrysalis, rubbing her neck slightly. “Aela would be more than enough for support, would she not?”

“Three pairs of eyes are always better than one,” replied Aela, a little surprised Chrysalis actually used her name. “Your sight may not have returned completely, but what ever you were able to use to see Bardac and the rest of us when you guys first arrived would be extremely useful if the weather gets bad.” She couldn't help but eye the packages Chrysalis had brought in, but said nothing about them.

Bardac thought for a second, Chrysalis did raise a good point... however. “Besides Blast Burn and Sun Spot, I do not trust any of the local guards to treat you fairly,” he said firmly. “If you are not with me, then you are to be with Aela. She is firm but fair.”

“What'll I do while you're gone?” asked Spike, climbing up to sit on the long, slightly dusty table covered in a thick linen sheet. “I can't go outside on my own without being swarmed by crystal ponies!”

“Stay with Cadence or Shining Armor. You are used to helping out royalty, it should be second nature to you,” suggested Bardac, finally taking the potion off the fire to let it cool off on the hearth. “Even between the four of us, we could not list all the ways Twilight could inflict pain on me if she knew I took you with me to the mountain.”

Spike just laughed. He knew how protective Twilight was over him. “I'm only five or six years younger than Twilight,” he said, brushing his hand through his head spines. “I can look after myself you know.”

“Then why are you so small?” asked Chrysalis, her eyebrow raising. “A dragon of your age should be at least as tall as me.”

“Not a clue,” Spike replied, shrugging his shoulders. “I eat fish, I eat gems, all the things a dragon needs to grow naturally. I reckon Twilights magic did something to me when she hatched me.”

“It would be an interesting question to pose to Twilight when you three return to Canterlot,” said Bardac, warming his hands over the fire after taking off his gauntlets.

A strange silence rolled over the room. Spike, Aela and Chrysalis were looking at Bardac with an air of unease. “I'm probably not going to like the answer,” said Aela, “But are you not coming back with us? I thought you were going to bring Chrysalis back to Canterlot.”

“That was the original plan,” said Bardac, leaning back against the table next to Spike. “I have a few more objectives now. Find the Dremora, question it then kill it. Find the one who summoned it, question them and kill them. Find the one who forced Chrysalis to read the Elder Scroll and just kill them. Unless I can accomplish everything on that list, I cannot return to Canterlot.

“I gotta say, you're taking this pretty well Chrysalis,” said Spike, scratching his arm. “Being a prisoner and all. I would've thought you'd try and escape the first chance you got.”

“Do not think it hasn't crossed my mind, little dragon,” Chrysalis hissed quietly, “I would like to see you try and escape a place like this with a demigod breathing down your neck.”

A low chuckle rolled from Bardac's lips. “What ever gave you the idea I was a demigod, Chrysalis?” he asked innocently, looking over to her with a small smile.

“Don't play coy with me,” Chrysalis replied, her eyes narrowing. “You know exactly what gives me that idea.”

Spike and Aela were both staring up at Bardac. They knew he was powerful, but being any sort of god in Equestria was... well, that was something else entirely. That put him at a level equal to Princess Celestia and Princess Luna in many respects. “Is Chrysalis right?” asked Aela after a moment of silence.

Bardac scratched his beard but he didn't answer straight away. “Well...” he muttered, “I suppose in one way she is right, in another, she is wrong.” He wasn't entirely sure how to explain it. Of all the questions he'd been asked about his powers. That one was a first. He could count on one hand the amount of times he's even read the word demigod. “My powers were gifted to me by a god the day I was born. The Divine Dragon God of Time, Akatosh. Am I a demigod? No, both of my parents were mortal.”

“I can understand why some might think otherwise,” said Aela, glancing up at the clock above the fireplace with a small yawn. “I wouldn't be surprised if that little stunt of yours with that sun has spread all over Equus by now. I'm still waiting on an explanation and you never told us who that unicorn was draped over your shoulder.”

“I needed to find the unicorn that was able to teleport not only themselves, but groups of ponies in and out of a supposedly teleport proof empire.” explained Bardac, “I had to make them think they were about to die and have no other option but to teleport out. They tried, they failed and they are now enjoying all the comforts of a crystal cell.”

“With their ability, I wouldn't be surprised if they were put in one of the special cells,” said Aela. “We have a few of them in Canterlot that destroy the horns of unicorns if they attempt to cast a spell while inside them.”

“A little extreme, but I can understand the need,” replied Bardac, scratching at his chin. “I wonder why I was not put in one of those cells.”

Aela chuckled quietly, glancing up at the Nord. “You were,” she said, “You still blew it apart like confetti, every guard in Canterlot from the Solar and Lunar divisions had been talking about it. You've caused the Canterlot research team quite the headache.”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes before approaching the table and unwrapped the first of the six packages she'd carried in. “In case you haven't noticed,” she sniffed. “Bardac doesn't have a horn.” The first package contained a large, tattered map of the surrounding land around Mount Everhoof. “Was this really the only map the Empire had?”

“Unfortunately so,” sighed Bardac, turning and placing his hands on the table, examining the map. “It looks old but it looks accurate enough.” While he had no sense of direction what so ever, Bardac wasn't all that bad at reading maps.

Unwrapping the second package, Chrysalis pulled out a large bolt of plush wool. “What do you plan to do with this?” she asked, prodding it with her hoof curiously. She'd never felt wool before. “So soft and warm.”

Bardac looked over to the remaining three packages before glancing back at the wool. “It is to make a weather proof sack to carry all the food you insisted we buy. There is a talented tailor somewhere in the castle, I am lead to believe,” he said, chuckling quietly. “If I am not mistaken, you wanted and succeeded in buying something from nearly every vendor we passed.”

“Changeling's take every advantage we're given,” Chrysalis retorted, holding her nose high in the air. “It's not my fault that baker decided to put their freshly baked bread out just as we walked passed.”

“I suppose I should not complain,” said Bardac, stroking his beard. “That is enough food to last us around the mountain until the afternoon. Let me see... map, potions, food, we can get water before we leave. The only thing to do is to make the bag.” However, a flash of light from the fire dancing off Chrysalis's wings brought a question to his lips. “Even with the potion. Aela, Chrysalis, do your wings need protection?”

Chrysalis and Aela glanced at one another. “Mine should be fine,” replied Aela, giving her wings a light flap. “While Chrysalis's wings look delicate enough, they're probably as strong as her chitin.”

“If it can't pierce my chitin, it won't leave a scratch on my wings,” said Chrysalis proudly. “A little cold weather will be no problem at all.”

“I am pleased to hear that,” murmured Bardac, smoothing out the map before he went about the task of memorizing it. “We have supplies and we have a plan. This is perfect.” Turning to face Aela and Chrysalis, Bardac grinned. “Who is ready to hunt something that does not belong here?”

Morning came quickly for the trio. It was barely six in the morning and already the three were gathered by the edge of the shield leading out towards Mount Everhoof. The wool had been split and woven into three bags, each one magically sealed from top to bottom to fend off the cold and protect the respectable amount of food and water crammed into them. Bardac really must thank that tailor before he leaves.

“So, that's Mount Everhoof,” said Aela, staring up at the mountain in the distance. They couldn't have asked for better weather. Barely any wind, hardly a cloud in the sky and for once, the snow and ice wasn't biting at the edge of the shield. “I can see how it got its reputation as a pony killer.”

Reaching into his woollen bag, Bardac pulled out three small glass vials, each filled with barely a mouthful of the frost resistance potion they'd made the evening before. Handing one to Aela and one to Chrysalis, Bardac then held up his own. “Down in one,” he called, draining his in a single gulp. It had barely any flavour except for a slightly tangy aftertaste.

Aela and Chrysalis followed soon after, both exceptionally pleased by the potions distinct lack of taste. “It feels like I'm submerged in warm water,” cooed Chrysalis, her body shivering just a little just from the sensation.

Giving a signal to the nearby crystal guard stationed by the shield, the trio approached and passed through a growing gap created by the guard's glowing horn. “Once we start, there is no turning back,” Bardac said, looking up at the sky. “The weather is against us for staying hidden, but with us for making pace. Stay low, stay fast.” He was off without another word.

Chrysalis and Aela followed swiftly behind. They could feel the wind biting at their fur, but thanks to the potion, all they felt was the weight of the air against them. “Whether or not we find this thing first or it finds us. What're our orders?” asked Aela, keeping her wings folded close to herself.

Bardac's reply was swift and to the point. “Aela, take to the sky and keep it distracted. Chrysalis, you will back me up. We hit it hard and we hit it fast. Our aim is to immobilize.”

“Understood,” said Aela, her focus soon turning to the decorative staff on Bardac's back. “No Volendrung?”

Shrugging a shoulder to lift the staff a little, Bardac said, “This... can kill anything. Be it magical or otherwise.” With a glance behind him, Bardac exhaled, hot breath steaming out of the gaps in his helmet. “It drains your magic... then your life until you have none left to give.”

“Dare I even ask why you're in possession of such a weapon?” asked Chrysalis, “More to the point, where in tartarus did you even find it?”

“This is the Staff of Magnus. Created by Arch-Mage Magnus, the God of Magic,” said Bardac quietly. They'd passed where the grass turned to snow a few minutes ago and already he felt the snow growing deeper underfoot. “As to why and where. That is too long of a story to start now.”

“Just how many gods are in your world?” Chrysalis hissed, raising her eyebrow.

“In Skyrim alone? Fifteen the last time I counted. Though... many fear death if they are caught worshipping Talos,” Bardac sighed, shaking his head. “Again, that is a story for another time.”

Eventually the terrain started to climb. Not by much but it was noticeable when combined with the thickening snow. A few minutes later, Aela was forced to take to the wing. “I didn't expect the snow to be this deep,” she said, flecks of snow clinging to her underbelly.

While Chrysalis didn't have the same problem, she still found the snow a little more difficult to get through than she expected. It wasn't fresh and had time to compact. “Which way are we going to circle the mountain?” she asked, “If we can even get all the way around it.”

“We will head east. If I read the map correctly, there is a narrow path around the entire base of the mountain, I do not know how useful it will be. The path is probably older than that map,” replied Bardac, slowly changing course. “If it comes to it, I want both of you to fly through.”

“What about you?” asked Aela, “A narrow path isn't exactly going to be a good space to summon that dragon friend of yours. They were far too large. If it crumbles, you'll be in some serious trouble.”

“This is not my first mountain hike. Skyrim is surrounded on all sides by mountain ranges,” said Bardac, slowing for just a moment to look around carefully. He could see right up to the base of the mountain and quite a ways beyond. So far, mostly white with the occasional splattering of grey rock. Not a single speck of red or black.

“I don't like this...” muttered Aela, looking around before flying slowly beside Bardac. “We should have at least run into something native. A hare or... a fox at least. I don't even see tracks.”

Looking behind him, Bardac guessed they were about halfway between the Empire and the base of Mount Everhoof. They'd been walking for a good two, two and a half hours by now. “Dremora do not need to eat. Chrysalis, any suggestions?”

“The disappearance of predator and prey can only mean one thing,” Chrysalis replied, her brow curling into a scowl. “It means an even more dangerous predator has moved into the territory, destroying the ecosystem.”

“That makes sense,” replied Aela, flying up about fifteen feet to get a good look around. “White, white and more white. Even a hare should be leaving noticeable prints but there's not a mark besides our own.”

“All the more reason to complete our mission. If the ecosystem here is messed up, then something has happened since that Dremora was spotted,” said Bardac, drawing his staff. As he did, the orb on top pulsed softly. “We need to kick out anything that should not be here. What say you? Ready to crack a skull or two, if need be?”

Chrysalis cracked her neck, her horn flashing dangerously. “Oh I thought you'd never ask,” she all but purred. “Absolutely nothing to do with the way you've been treating me, dear Bardac, but I've been itching to cave a skull in ever since we arrived at the empire.”

“I've got your back Bardac,” called Aela from above before coming down to fly behind Bardac, keeping it single file. If she remembered the map correctly, then they were only an hour or so away from where the ancient path started. “Not far now.”

Reaching into his woollen bag, Bardac pulled out a small loaf of bread. The three of them had chosen their own supplies from the groceries they'd purchased the day before. “Eat on the move, if you can,” he advised, taking a bite after tucking his helmet under his arm. Thanks to the enchants, it was still soft and enjoyably warm.

“This is the most... normal food I've eaten in decades,” grumbled Chrysalis, chewing on an entire block of soft, creamy blue cheese. “You're responsible for what happens to me.”

“Says the one who chose nothing but mouldy cheese to bring with them,” laughed Aela, her own picking was a simple radish. She had somewhat of a preference for strong flavoured root vegetables. “I told you, pack some vegetables.”

“Those vile spawns of tartarus did unspeakable things to me!” retorted Chrysalis.

“Eating nothing but cheese will do even worse things to you,” said Bardac, glancing over his shoulder before slowly putting his helmet back on. “Try melting some over a fire roasted potato with a little bit of butter on top.”

“That! That actually doesn't sound too bad,” said Chrysalis thoughtfully, tapping her chin.

The discussion of food carried the three all the way towards the start of a small, narrow pathway carved roughly into the edge of the mountain's base. Chrysalis took to the sky, flying close behind Aela while Bardac took the first steps onto the rocky path. It felt stable enough, but every now and again, a loose rock broke free.

“I wonder if at one time, this pathway circled the entire mountain... even leading to the top,” murmured Bardac thoughtfully, taking each step as carefully as the next. “Throat of the World, the tallest peak in Tamriel. It has a journey pilgrims make from all over the continent. The Seven Thousand Steps, leading all the way to High Hrothgar. It is a trip I have made more times than I care to count.”

“Why would you make such a dangerous trip?” asked Aela, flying carefully by Bardac's side. The path was at least double his width, but anything beyond half way looked too unstable.

“High Hrothgar. It is where I trained in the way of Thu'um,” said Bardac, smiling fondly. “Those old Nords have been training up there for so long, just a whisper from them can shake mountains.” Feeling a chill start to creep up his cheeks, Bardac reached into his bag and pulled out a second dose of potion, his actions were followed quickly by Aela and Chrysalis.

“So... you're not the most powerful user of that shouting magic you use?” asked Aela, sounding somewhat dumbstruck. “But... you can level houses, entire neighbourhoods if you wanted to!”

“Every single one of the Greybeards could reduce me to a pretty red smear on the stone walls if the desire ever struck them,” Bardac said fondly. “You have already heard the name and voice of my mentor. Paarthurnax. I still have a long way to go.” Pressing his hand against the mountain face, he let his mind sink into those blissful days... until something underneath his hand made a click, pitching that particular piece of pathway and wall into the mountain, sending Bardac tumbling down a narrow, smooth chute, barely wide and tall enough for a pony to fit down.

“Huh. The mountain has traps, who knew,” commented Chrysalis, tilting her head to the side as she hovered over the spot where Bardac disappeared. “Just when I thought this trip was getting boring.” With a flash of her horn, Chrysalis grasped the section of path that'd tipped Bardac into the mountain and ripped from the rocks, exposing a narrow, smooth chute. She was amazed Bardac even fitted.

Without a second to spare, Aela flew down the chute after Bardac, soon followed by Chrysalis. “Bardac? Are you alright? Answer us!” she called into the darkness. She had no idea how long this chute was, or what laid at the bottom.

All they heard was a long, low groan and not a moment later, they came to the end of the chute, flying into a large, expansive cave. “Nice of you to join me,” groaned Bardac, sat somewhere near the exit of the chute a small ball of light bouncing in one hand and his staff in the other. Remarkably, it was undamaged.

Landing next to the Nord, Chrysalis and Aela helped him back onto his feet before looking around. “This wasn't dug out,” observed Chrysalis, her eyes glowing somewhat in the dark. “This is natural.” Reaching out with her magic, Chrysalis picked up a small, rough looking black rock. “Wait... is this obsidian?”

“Obsidian? That's impossible,” said Aela, flying over for a better look at the rock. “But that could only get here if it was brought or...”

“This entire mountain is an extinct volcano, long since drained,” finished Bardac, picking up another small rock nearby. “And we are standing in ancient magma tunnels. A good place to live in this frozen part of Equus, the traps might have belonged to long gone settlers.”

“It's cosy,” murmured Chrysalis, scraping her hoof softly against the ground. “Warm too, at least compared to outside.”

Holding up the orb of light, Bardac increased its strength until the entire cave was bathed in a soft, warm glow, though he wished he hadn't... Everywhere he looked, there were tunnels. Some barely the size of his arm, while others were tall enough that he couldn't reach the ceiling, even if he was stood on Chrysalis's back. “Damn...” he muttered.

“We could always blast our way back out,” suggested Chrysalis, “On the other hoof that might bring the entire cave system down on top of us. I'd rather not be buried alive.”

“So what're we going to do now?” asked Aela, peering up the chute they arrived down. “This is too steep for you to climb back up, way too smooth too.”

Bardac thought for a minute or two, pacing back and forth before he finally came up with a plan. “We follow the largest tunnels until we find an exit. I doubt this volcano has ever erupted, at least in the Empire's life time.”

Following Bardac down the tallest of the tunnels, Chrysalis asked, “How do you know so much about volcanos?”

“They were a fascination of mine, growing up and even to this day,” replied Bardac. “My father always wanted me to know what to do in case of any situation, which included knowing what to do if Sahqo-Strunmah ever erupted again.”

They followed the tunnel for a few minutes, keeping to the widest and tallest path despite the many smaller tunnels that intersected the one they were in. Soon, the tunnel opened out into a room three times as large as the one they'd fallen in. There was no breeze, yet the further they walked in, the more they noticed a pungent smell lingering in the air.

“What is that? Shit... it smells like rotten eggs mixed with year old compost.” groaned Aela, holding her wings in front of her nostrils.

Chrysalis wrinkled her snout, it was a smell she knew well. “Sulphur,” she said, sneezing quietly. “Even around extinct volcanos you'll still find some. You never get us-” She was abruptly dragged back into the tunnel by Bardac with Aela held under his arm. Before she could say a word, Bardac held his finger in front of her muzzle.

“Something is coming,” he whispered, putting Aela on the ground before extinguishing his light. “Chrysalis, from the left. That is all I can tell.”

Chrysalis peered around the corner and kept her eyes on the numerous tunnel entrances to the left. Only a few of them though could be travelled through. While her sight wasn't completely restored, she could see in the pitch black nearly as well as she could see up above. Minutes ticked by... but nothing arrived. “Nothing,” she muttered. “But I did hear steps.”

“Don't you have some fancy magic that can see energy? Like you did in the kitchen,” asked Aela, dusting herself off. “Why don't you use that here?”

“While it would be useful to tell us what is here, it does little to tell us how to get them. It would not show the tunnels,” explained Bardac. “Simply them. I would rather not walk into a wall trying to get to them.”

The trio set off once more, following the small orb of light Bardac had hovering around his head, still following each tunnel until they came across a larger one. “Sweet Celestia... how big can these tunnels get?” murmured Aela in awe. The current tunnel they were standing in had to be at least twenty feet in height and width.

They continued for some way down the colossal tunnel, keeping to the right hand side. The smell of sulphur growing stronger and stronger to the point that even Bardac had to put his arm in front of his helmet. “Is it me or has the air grown thicker?,” he groaned, slowing his pace just a little bit.

“Sulphur dust,” coughed Chrysalis, pinching her nostrils together with her wings, an action swiftly followed by Aela. “If we're not careful, this entire mountain could ignite.”

Looking down at the floor, Bardac said, “I had better watch my step. If any of this stone is flint, it cou-” He came to an abrupt halt as he collided with something that'd just appeared from a narrow tunnel to their right. "It seems luck is on our side."

Aela and Chrysalis peered around Bardac, their jaws dropping at the sight before them. It was the Dremora they'd been searching for! Except, instead of the air of one spoiling for a fight... this one seemed utterly terrified of what was in front of it.

“Do-do-do... Dovahkiin...” it trembled in a raspy voice, jumping back. That voice... it had haunted the Dremora for years

A deep, unsettling chuckle echoed through the tunnel. “You know me, do you?” asked Bardac. Slowly raising his arm to point his staff at a thick scar crossing the Dremora's face. “I know you. Mehrunes' Razor. Am I wrong?”

The Dremora took another step back, beads of sweat starting to appear around its face. “You cut us down like animals!” it hissed.

“Of course. I was not about to sacrifice Silus Vesuius. It might have been a nice dagger, but I have nicer weapons,” said Bardac. Underneath his helmet, he wore a smirk that all around could feel. “So. You have two choices. Please pick wisely. My green companion here has been eyeing your skull since you arrived and she has rather itchy hooves.”

Slowly leaning to the side, the Dremora locked eyes on Chrysalis, the beads of sweat started to run down its dark red flesh before making the worst choice of its long, long life. It ran. “The Dovahkiin!” it screeched through the tunnels. “The Dovahkiin is here!”

“Oh dear... I really wish they would not run,” muttered Bardac, scratching under his chin with the tip of his staff. “They only die tired.” With a harsh bark of a laugh, he set off after the Dremora. Chrysalis and Aela hot on his heels.

Chrysalis's horn flared into life, lighting the entire tunnel with a soft green glow. “You know that thing?!” she asked, her hooves pounding the rock as they sped through tunnel after tunnel, following the screams of the Dremora.

“Another long story,” growled Bardac. “That one was part of three who tried to kill me because I would not sacrifice an innocent man.”

Aela took to the sky to keep up with Chrysalis and Bardac, skidding around the walls of the tunnel as it narrowed. “Not to alarm anypony, but is it getting hotter, and I mean a lot hotter?” she called out, she could feel the temperature rising on the sensitive membranes of her wings.

Now that Aela said it out loud and the fact the Dremora was screaming at something. It didn't take long for the trio to realise just where and what they were heading for. “The magma chamber,” they said in unison.

Bardac picked up the pace, his lungs screaming for oxygen. “Talos help us if they have done what I think they have done,” he panted, his voice holding an uncertain tone. “Chrysalis, can an extinct volcano be brought back to life?”

“Only if they've found a way to restore the flow of lava,” she hissed, beads of sweat clinging to her chitin. “What in tartarus could they possible accomplish?”

“A volcano of this size could wipe out the frozen north and a good potion of Equestria!” gasped Aela. Speeding up to match their pace. “They're gonna try and blow the top off this thing!”

Bardac skidded to a halt, sending Aela and Chrysalis crashing into his back. “No... no no no...” he muttered. Finally, it had all clicked. The Dremora in the Empire, the Daedra in Canterlot. Gates... Bardac's eyes narrowed in fury as magic surged through his body like a tidal wave. “Laas yah nir.”

Picking herself up off the ground, Aela rubbed her snout with a groan. “Why'd you stop?” she asked, only to see Bardac looking around widely. Up, down, to the side and all over the place. That is until his gaze locked onto something directly below them.

Bardac didn't answer. Instead he turned his head to glance at Chrysalis. “Can you teleport?” he asked.

“Short distances and only to where I can see,” replied Chrysalis, her eyebrow raising. “What are you planning?”

Again, Bardac didn't answer. Instead he knelt down, placed his hand down against the floor and with an immense surge of power, summoned lightning from his fingertips and blew open a foot wide hole all the way down to the chamber below. “The magma chamber is below us. Filled with creatures. Shall we pay them a visit?”

There was something in Bardac's entire demeanour that told Chrysalis she'd be better off not arguing. So with a shrug of her shoulders, she approached Bardac, placed her hoof on his shoulder and, for just this once, let Aela land on her back. “Alright then...” she muttered, turning her gaze to the hole Bardac had blown out. It was about ten feet deep, leaving a clear view to the chamber below. While she couldn't see much, she could see a soft orange glow and a solid landing. With a pulse of her horn and a loud crack, the three teleported.

With another loud crack, the trio reappeared near the edge of a colossal hole. Aela was the first to look and had to guess it was large enough for even the base of Canterlot Castle to fit inside. Besides the bubbling of something below, there wasn't a sound, but the thestral was distinctly aware of many, many eyes staring in their direction. However, it wasn't herself or Chrysalis they were looking at. Every single gaze was locked on the still kneeling Bardac.

Dremora of all kinds, Daedric creatures of every shape and size were gathered in this single, immense chamber. On the other side of the circular chamber stood three towering gates of flame, each holding a violent vortex of fire swirling between the posts.

A single sound pierced the air. A rhythmic clap. Appearing between two Dremora, a strange being stood. He stood upright like those around him, but he was dressed from head to toe in a thin grey robe. “I was wondering when you'd make it here,” the being chuckled, slowly pulling down its hood. A pair of sickly yellow eyes with blood red pupils looked amusingly between the three. “A little bit early for the main event though. Would you mind waiting about, oh... ten minutes?” The being smiled a wide, snaggle-toothed smile.

Chrysalis took a step back. That voice, those eyes... terrifying her so thoroughly in her dreams that, for the briefest of moments, she had begging Princess Luna to help her. “You better have a plan for this Bardac,” she hissed silently. “We're surrounded.”

Bardac slowly rose. He looked up at Aela, still perched on Chrysalis's back, then to Chrysalis herself. A single nod was given to the pair before he turned to the one who spoke to them. Inhaling deeply, Bardac only had three words to say. “Mul qah diiv.”

Chapter 18 - Enemy of My Enemy

“Chrysalis?” murmured Aela, her eyes wide at the sight before her. Every hair on her body stood as the energy coursing through the air washed over her.

“There's no way...” replied Chrysalis, all she could do was stand there and stare, utterly bewitched by the sight before her eyes. He was a mortal, he claimed to be mortal! No mortal should hold that much power!

Bardac's entire body had become shrouded in aetherial energy, taking the form of the draconic armour forged in his home land. Wisps of energy clung to him, slowly vanishing into thin air as they drifted from his form. Turning slightly and raising his staff, he took aim at the army of Daedra behind them and in a single, sweeping arc, erased them from existence. Not a word was spoken.

Aela swallowed a lump in her throat before carefully hopping off Chrysalis's back. With her wings tucked close to her side, she approached the Nord and laid a hoof on his leg. “Are... you okay?” she asked softly. She knew they were surrounded by all sides, but Bardac wasn't acting normal.

“They feel pain,” murmured Bardac, swinging his staff in a long, sweeping arc in front of him. Yet, for every Daedra that fell, two more would replace it. “They remember their death. Why do they march towards it? No matter...”

Aela didn't move a muscle as the staff swept over her head. She didn't have an answer and even a glance back at Chrysalis didn't solve anything. Chrysalis looked just as confused and concerned as the thestral. “Bardac? Are you still with us?” Aela asked, giving his knee a firmer nudge.

Bardac finally looked down, offering a small tilt of his head. “Everything is fine, Aela,” he replied. Without even looking, he swung the staff behind him and obliterated a small, winged creature into dust. “I simply feel a little more violent than usual.”

“Just a little?” asked Chrysalis, her horn glowing a bright, vivid green as she impaled several flying Daedra on small, shimmering spears that danced around her body. “Just how many are there and just what are these things?” Hissing quietly, she looked down in disgust at the strange, winged, monkey like figure by her hooves. “There's no end to them!”

“End,” said Bardac thoughtfully. “Yes, it is time to end this.”

Aela and Chrysalis looked at Bardac in alarm. Not so much for what he said, but for the insane spike of raw power that radiated from his body.

“End... I wonder what truly is the end,” Bardac murmured under his breath. Spearing the handle of his staff into the ground, Bardac raised both arms by his side. The very air crackled around him. Slowly, he brought his hands together, wrists touching with his fingers splayed out. The ground around the Nord started to shudder under the compressed magic forming between his fingers. Bolts of lightning arced across the ground, gouging out great trenches in their path. “Fly.”

They didn't need to be told twice. With a great spray of dirt and dust, Chrysalis and Aela took off and didn't stop until they were near the roof of the colossal cavern near on ninety feet above the rocks. Looking down, they could only watch as the Daedra ignored them and continued to close in on the Nord.

Every last drop of Bardac's power was focused on a single point between his fingers. Then, he fired. The entire cavern erupted in a thunderous explosion, a stream of lightning burst from Bardac's hands, disintegrating all in its path. Daedra scattered, but it wouldn't save them. Soon, the ground started to become thick with ash, colouring the black rocks grey as Bardac slowly twisted from left to right. One of the gates took a direct hit, yet it barely left a scratch. Without warning, the spell fizzled out. Inhaling deeply, Bardac bellowed, “DISCORD!” It felt like the entire volcano shuddered under the force of Bardac's voice. “SHOW YOURSELF!”

The one Bardac called Discord slowly picked himself up off the ground, coughing out several small chunks of rock. While he hadn't taken a direct hit, he had been completely trampled by several Daedra trying to escape certain disintegration. Much to his dismay. “Incompetent allies, worse than competent enemies,” Discord grumbled to himself and with a snap of his fingers, teleported into the middle of the cavern. “I swear it's nearly impossible to fi—” A streak of blue missed his cheek by millimetres, leaving the scent of just scorched flesh behind. “You have my attention.”

“The gates,” said Bardac, his voice barely able to hold the unrestrained hatred in his words. “How do I close them?”

Discord raised an eyebrow, chuckling loudly. “Oh it's quite simple,” he said, snapping his fingers to instantly appear by Bardac's side. Not quite in striking distance, but close enough to make it uncomfortable. “You go through it, wander around Oblivion for a little bit, find the main tower, climb to the Sigillum Sanguis and take out the Sigil Stone. Should take you about half an hour... each.”

Bardac slowly looked over at the three towering gates, the aetherial armour pulsing dangerously. Already swarms of fresh Daedra were spilling out of the portal, replacing those that had been turned to ash. “Will they ever stop coming?” he asked himself quietly, raising his staff towards Discord once more. “I will kill you before the volcano eru—” The ground trembled ominously.

The cavern started to glow with a pale orange glow, mixing with the soft red that came from the Oblivion gates. “Kill me before that, you mean?,” Discord chuckled darkly, flicking a smouldering stone off his shoulder. “So what now, great Dovahkiin. Tell you what. I'm a generous sort. You get one last move. Call it pity.”

He didn't even need to think. Looking up, Bardac called out. “Aela, Chrysalis. Come down.” He didn't expect he'd have to resort to this, but needs must.

The duo glanced at each other nervously before landing beside Bardac. Chrysalis opened her mouth to speak, only for Bardac to shove a rolled up scroll into it. Spitting it out, Chrysalis scowled, “What was that for?”

“Teleportation scroll. Do not ask how or why. Use it, both of you. Return to the Crystal Empire,” said Bardac calmly, extending his arm before shaking off his gauntlet. A thick black tendril burst from his palm in a spray of blood. Slowly, the black mass started to expand, twisting and convulsing until floating before him was an old, thick black book. “I cannot protect you from this.”

Discord eyed the black book, taking a small step back. “You made a deal with him?!” he spat, eyes widening.

The book slowly opened, pages flittering in an unseen breeze before they settled on a page that held strange, illegible symbols. “Knowledge for knowledge,” replied Bardac. “Knowledge of power.” The ground around Bardac split in all directions. A low, dark chuckle rolled from his lips. “It is a shame, really. I am not sure how much this mountain can take. I could simply collapse the magma chamber, or I might bring the entire mountain down on top of us.”

That sealed it for Aela. Picking up the scroll, she ripped it open, threw herself around Chrysalis's neck and shot Bardac one last, pleading look before the pair of them were ripped from the mountain in a loud, echoing crack.

Placing his bleeding palm against the pages of the book, Bardac whispered, “Bring you forth the lovestruck mute who preys with vigour on his love, and set the sky alight with all who dare to struggle 'gainst our move. For we are they who own the night and all who dwell without us fall; we drink the mind-grapes formed of thought and wail a tumult on the wall. To sweep.”

“I could kill you, so easily,” said Discord, taking another step back. “One snap of my fingers and poof. All ov—” He screamed... screamed until his throat bled as a thick blue beam made contact with his chest.

Bardac rose his head to the sky and closed his eyes, drowning out the shrieks of pain from the Lord of Chaos. He knew what was happening to him. The Staff of Magnus was stripping down every last magical defence he had, draining his magic then... his life. It would have felt like his very soul was being ripped apart from the inside out. “Fus... Ro... DAH!”

“Best weather we've had all year,” said Rampage happily, staring out from the edge of the shield protecting the Empire. “Still, you think those three will be alright out there?”

“It's still cold enough to turn you into a gelding,” replied Shining Armor. While he was co-ruler, he was still a royal guard at heart and enjoyed the occasional patrol. Looking across out of the shield, he let out a low whistle. “If it wasn't so cold, that'd be a nice place to spend the summer.”

Rampage and Shining Armor continued patrolling along the empire's border. It was a quiet patrol usually, the outer edges of the empire was used exclusively for farming. “Probably, though I've never heard of a nice, quiet picnic in the snow before,” chuckled Rampage. Eventually the duo reached the northern most guard post. A small hut barely big enough for the pony inside it. “Afternoon Grey Lag.”

An old, greyish brown and grizzled looking pony was sat on an old, wooden stood inside the hut. Upon hearing his name, he dropped the top of his newspaper and grunted, “Tiny, Captain.”

“Anything to report?” asked Shining Armor. Upon closer inspection, Shining sighed. “Seriously Grey Lag, let us rebuild this hut of yours. You've been a guard here since the empire was liberated and this hut has to be as old as the empire itself!”

Grey Lag slowly looked up at the crooked roof, then to the bowed walls, the back and left side were even missing planks. Snorting quietly, he gave his newspaper a flick, “Nothing to report and you can fix it when I'm dead.”

“Won't have to wait long,” snickered Rampage, earning a mug right between the eyes.

“Impeccable aim,” chuckled Shining Armor, though he did give the sizeable lump a quick check.

Rampage shook his head violently, his eyes dancing. “Damn it, what do you keep in that thing, concrete?” Snorting loudly, he glared out of the shield to try and focus his vision. Only to squint and mutter. “Captain? I think Aela and Chrysalis are back. That or that mug hit me harder than I thought.”

“Just the two of them?” questioned Shining Armor, his horn igniting to slowly lift the shield, creating a gap for the pair to walk through. “I wonder where Bardac is... something must have happened for him to send them back.”

Nether of them walked through.

“Just what're you playing at?!” spat Chrysalis, her wings flared wide, her horn pulsing dangerously with barely restrained magic.

“He was about to kill us both!” shouted Aela, her own wings tucked tight to her side. “If we hadn't escaped then and th—”

The Empire trembled.

They froze. All eyes locked on the ground beneath them. As quickly as the tremor came, it stopped.

A thunderous crack echoed through the Empire, then... Mount Everhoof moved.

“No way...” muttered Rampage, staring slack jawed up at the mountain. “Captain. What am I seeing here?”

Shining Armor could only stare, the same expression on his muzzle. He didn't answer, he couldn't answer. It felt like he'd been watching for hours, yet what he witnessed was over in a matter of seconds. A third of Mount Everhoof had started to crumble, great fissures splitting the rock as millions, if not billions of tons of rock crushed all that lay beneath it.

“He did it... he actually did it,” muttered Aela, she couldn't tear her eyes away.

Chrysalis glanced over to Aela, her wings folding close to her body. “I believe I owe you an apology, Aela... it seems he was indeed, going to kill us.” Hissing loudly, Chrysalis turned towards the Empire and strode through the hole created in the shield. “That mountain will not be his tomb and I will not be forever indebted to a corpse!”

Following Chrysalis, Aela flew in and landed next to Shining Armor. “Chrysalis, it's not as simple as that,” she said, giving her head a shake. “But... you're right. We can't leave him in there. Shining Armor, how soon can we mount a search and rescue attempt into the mountain?”

Shaking his head violently, Shining Armor returned to his senses. “Into the mountain? Wait... where's Bardac?” he asked, though it didn't take long for him to put two and two together. “Oh buck me sideways...”

“Are you going to do it or am I going to have to do it myself?” asked Chrysalis, her voice unnervingly calm.

“You could try, I highly doubt you'll the guards or anypony for that matter to listen to you,” retorted Shining Armor. “Landslides, avalanches. We're trained for that. Half of the largest mountain in Equestria? Maybe even Equus? That's just too much, even for our team. I've got more lives to think about here than just his.”

“We can't sit around and do nothing!” replied Aela, her voice breaking. “He saved our lives, he saved all our lives!”

Shining Armor looked between Aela and Chrysalis. “What're you talking about?” he asked, “Saved our lives? You were looking for a single Dremora.”

“And we found it,” hissed Chrysalis, rounding on Shining Armor, her wings buzzing furiously. “We also found its hive. An infestation.”

Aela shook her head slowly, stepping between Shining Armor and Chrysalis, just in case. “Mount Everhoof is... was... an extinct volcano. These things managed to reignite the magma core and were just about to blow the top off of it,” she said. “I think... Bardac brought down the mountain to bury them all, to cover these... gates they were coming through so nothing could anymore.”

Shining Armor glanced over at Rampage and Grey Lag. All he got was two unsettled stares in return. Swallowing slowly, his horn pulsed slowly, opening the shield. “I'll... see what I can do,” he said slowly, “All I can do is call for volunteers. Guard and civilian. They'll know what they're getting themselves into, so I can't say for certain how many will turn up. We can't force anypony.”

Chrysalis let out a breath she didn't even know she'd been holding. “Then I shall call for my own reinforcements as well,” she said. With a buzz of her wings, she shot through the gap in the shield before Shining Armor had a chance to close it.

“Did she mean what I think she meant?” asked Grey Lag, watching the green shape shrink into the distance.

“Well, if there's a bright side to all this,” said Rampage hesitantly. “Changelings are good diggers.”

“Aela, go with her,” said Shining Armor. “Keep things under control until we can arrive. She seems to trust you, or at least doesn't openly hate you.”

Aela gave a salute and raced off after Chrysalis before Shining Armor shut the shield behind her.

“What now Captain?” asked Rampage.

Shining Armor sighed deeply before turning to look upon the Empire. “Honestly Rampage? I don't have a damned clue.”

Deep within the core of the mountain, a creatures stirred. Battered and bloody. An arm hanging off by nothing more than scraps of skin and muscle. “Why... why is this happening? I'm a god! God's don't get hurt, god's can't die!” Discord hissed, pulling off the tattered remains of his useless arm. Somehow, by some miracle, he'd been trapped, but not crushed between two colossal boulders, barely enough room to turn on the spot.

A quiet, weak chuckle echoed through the rubble. “Immortal... does not mean... invincible.”

Discord knew that voice, it made his blood boil. “You. You did this to me!” he all but screeched.

“You... did this to... yourself,” Bardac murmured. He couldn't move, he couldn't see. His mouth tasted like copper every time he spoke.

Discord looked down at the bloody stump sticking out of the tattered sleeve of his robe. “You've only delayed the inevitable. We'll create more gates, more Daedra. Equestria will fall,” Discord whispered, “Then Equus will be mine to control once more, like it suppose to be.”

“Once... more?” Bardac questioned.

“I'm sure by now you're aware of my... counterpart lurking around Equestria,” exhaled Discord. “We are one in the same. Not that it matters. This mountain will be your tomb. I'll be dealing with him later.”

“So... he knows of Tamriel,” Bardac murmured, he could feel his strength draining. The song of Sovngarde echoing in his ears.

“The other way around, milk drinker,” growled Discord. “We are born of Equus. I know of Tamriel.”

There was no reply.

“It took you that long to die? Impressive,” Discord huffed to himself. “About time though.” Lifting his remaining arm, he snapped his fingers. Once... twice... finally on the third attempt, he was finally able to teleport away to lick his wounds.

The mountain was quiet. Chrysalis wasn't sure how long it'd taken her to reach the destruction, yet, for a while all she could do was stand and stare at the devastation in front of her. She barely even noticed when Aela landed heavily beside her, kicking up snow as the thestral skidded to a halt.

“Chrysalis, please tell me you didn't mean what I thought you meant back in the Empire,” Aela panted, her wings ached and her lungs screamed for air. “You know what will happen.”

Chrysalis looked across as Aela. “Not once, but twice has Bardac saved my life,” she said quietly, her horn pulsing in rapid flashes of green light. “My children will be arriving soon.”

Aela was about to respond, but found the words catching in her throat when she watched Chrysalis sit down, staring at the mountain in front of her. “You're risking more than just a prison sentence, Chrysalis,” Aela said after a while. It was the only thing that came to mind and as the thestral sat down next to Chrysalis, all they could do was watch and wait.

“They may do what they wish with me. After we find him,” Chrysalis replied with finality.

It took only minutes for the first changeling to arrive, flying in from the east and settling without word behind Chrysalis. It didn't even acknowledge Aela. A few seconds later, a second changeling arrived from the west, taking its place next to the first. This continued for a good half hour, one or two changelings arriving a few minutes apart before settling in a line. Then...

“Chrysalis?” asked Aela, slowly looking to the south. She could hear it, the unmistakable buzz of insect wings filling the air. Changelings from all corners of Equestria were gathering above the Crystal Empire before heading towards them.

“I'll answer your questions later,” replied Chrysalis as she stood up and turned to watch her children arrive. “No changeling can ignore the call of their queen.” One after the other, the changelings landed, forming row after row of a black, buzzing mass.

“There's got to be over a thousand changelings here!” gasped Aela, looking up at Chrysalis. “You didn't have this manywhen you tried to take over Canterlot!”

“I've been busy,” said Chrysalis before uttering a single command. “Find him.”

Aela watched in awe as over a thousand changelings descended upon the rubble of Mount Everhoof in a din of crackling magic and buzzing wings. “What should I do?” she asked.

“Follow me and help me choose which boulder to move, I... still need your eyes,” replied Chrysalis before taking to the air. Upon joining her children, she set to work. Changeling magic could not only bond rock to one another, preventing cave-ins. It could also melt it as though it was made of tissue paper. Obsidian proved to be no challenge at all.

Aela took off right behind Chrysalis. Working as one and in a surprisingly short amount of time, they started to make a significant dent in the mountain of debris that laid before them. The changelings worked like a well oiled machine. A third used their magic to lift and move the giant, house sized boulders, while another third focused on melting, splitting and doing what ever they could to make each one more manageable. The final group of changelings were left with the task of remelting and stacking the debris in piles away from the mountain. Eventually this started to create a small, yet stable tunnel that started to snake its way into the bowels of the mountain.

They worked for hours without rest, without a single word being uttered. The only break came when Aela looked up to see a large group of ponies heading towards them. Perhaps two, three hundred strong. “That's more than I expected,” she murmured.

“Go take over from who ever is in charge,” replied Chrysalis, sweat glistening off her mane. “We've been working for hours. Every second is precious and I don't want confusion.”

“I'll see what I can do,” said Aela, giving her head a shake. “I don't have mu... Princess Cadence is here.” There was no mistaking that shade of pink. “Looks like she brought a squad of guards with her too.”

Chrysalis just snorted, “She should have stayed in the castle.” With an almighty groan of effort, Chrysalis slowly shifted a boulder to the side and glued it firmly to the others below it. “Deal with them.”

Aela gave Chrysalis a small nod and flew down to greet Cadence. They were close enough to the mountain now that they could see the sweat dripping off every single changeling. “Princess Cadence,” said Aela, giving a bow. She recognized a few of the guards with the Princess. Rampage, Sun Spot and Blast Burn had all volunteered.

Cadence stopped and stared at the mountain, her eyes were red, puffy and still brimming with tears. “Aela,” she said quietly, giving the thestral a small nuzzle, much to Aela's surprise. “I'm so glad you're safe.”

Hesitantly, Aela returned the nuzzle before taking a step back. “I didn't expect you to be here so soon and with so many!” she said, glad to have some reinforcements.

“There's no way we're gonna let him rot down there,” said Blast Burn, stamping her hoof. The snow around her seemed to fizzle and melt.

Sun Spot and Rampage gave a nod in agreement. “Mountain or not, we're getting him out,” said Sun Spot.

“Amazing what you can do with the right incentive,” said Cadence, smiling sadly before wiping her eyes with her wings. “They know what they're getting into. My magic, our magic is here to help.”

“Thank you, Princess,” said Aela, exhaling slowly. “The unicorns can help move the boulders and dig the tunnel, the pegasi can team up with the spotter changelings.” That just left the earth ponies. Tapping her head, Aela finally added. “Have the earth ponies start breaking up any rocks the changelings drop off to the side. We need all the room we can make.”

Cadence gave a small nod and turned around to address the ponies before her. “Please, be careful my ponies. If you see anything move that's not surrounded in a magical aura. Move, move and grab as many ponies and changelings you can,” she said, slowly taking off. “Stick together.”

Without question, those who volunteered uttered a loud cry of unity. The pegasi took off while the unicorns and earth ponies joined in, standing side by side with the changelings, taking as much strain as they could off of them.

More hours of solid, tiring work passed by. The sun was starting to set and the light was fading fast when a single changeling who'd been digging within the tunnel burst out towards Chrysalis. With a single nod, the changeling sped back down into the tunnel with Chrysalis hot on their hooves. Aela and Cadence were close behind. Something had happened.

The tunnel was damp, dark. It was wide enough for three changelings to stand side by side as it snaked through the mountain much like the lava tunnels that it replaced. Eventually, the end of the tunnel came to a stop in front of two colossal boulders. Each easily three times the size of those they'd been moving outside. “There,” hissed the changeling, pointing between them.

“By Luna's moon,” breathed Aela. In the dim light of green changeling magic, Aela could make out the shape of a figure trapped underneath the rock in unmistakable black armour. Many questions ran through her mind, each more critical than the last. She couldn't find her voice to ask any of them.

“Your accuracy with these tunnels is... disturbing at best,” murmured Cadence, slowly approaching where Bardac laid and pressed her wing tip softly against the side of his head, then down against the side of his neck. There was just enough room next to him for a single pony. In the faint light, she tried to ignore how little of Bardac's body she could see, focusing only on his head.

“A changeling speciality,” muttered Chrysalis. Her horn pulsing once before turning her attention to Cadence's wing. “Anything?”

Cadence froze. “Doctor,” she whispered. Her wings extending. “We need a doctor. I brought a doctor!” It was all she said before disappearing back up the tunnel in a flurry of wings, hooves and dust.

Chrysalis couldn't believe what she heard. In a heartbeat, she was by Bardac's side, her own wing tip pressing against the side of his neck. It was like an ant tapping against her... but it was there. “How... how are you alive?” she whispered. Chrysalis doubted the Nord could hear her. “We took so much time getting to you. If we let you die now...”

“We won't,” said Aela quietly. “We can't. He's forever reshaped Equestria, just to save us.”

Cadence returned within minutes. An elderly, dark pink unicorn floating by her side surrounded in a soft blue glow. “I have a doctor!” she called out, landing and skidding to a halt. Dropping the unicorn off carefully, Cadence took a few steps back, giving the unicorn room to work.

Chrysalis stood back into the tunnel, watching the unicorn carefully. “I don't care how you do it, just save him,” she said quietly.

The old unicorn looked up at Chrysalis, adjusted his glasses and smiled, “I'll do what I can. I haven't lost one yet.”

“Do your best, Pin Prick,” said Cadence, “You're the most experienced doctor we have.”

Pin Prick looked behind him and simply smiled before approaching Bardac. His horn glowing brightly. “Oh dear,” he said to himself. “This is a bit of a pickle you've gotten yourself into.” Pressing the tip of his horn against the side of Bardac's neck, Pin Prick closed his eyes and focused, the tip of his horn changing colours in rapid succession.

“Is this... normal?” asked Aela quietly, looking up at Cadence.

Cadence shook her head slowly. “I wouldn't know, Pin Prick has a knowledge of medical magic that far exceeds any other pony, even in Canterlot. If he doesn't know it, it isn't worth knowing,” she said.

Pin Prick sighed loudly, catching them all off guard. “Well, I've got some good news and bad news,” he said, giving Bardac's head a light tap with his hoof before taking off his glasses to give them a wipe on his chest. “Good news, he's alive for sure. Pulse and a blood pressure, surprisingly.”

“Dare I ask the bad news?” asked Chrysalis, raising her eyebrow slowly.

“I'd say he's playing chess with the reaper and the poor colt's on check,” replied Pin Prick. “His entire right side is nothing but a flesh pancake right now. Which might explain why he's alive.”

“And how does that explain how he's still alive?” hissed Chrysalis, her horn pulsing angrily.

“Because it didn't land on his left side,” answered Pin Prick simply. “Whether he knew where the rock would land or simple luck. His heart isn't crushed and he's still got a working lung. I can't say for sure about the rest of his organs.”

“Will he survive?” asked Aela hesitantly. “Can we move him?”

“Certainly, though it's not without its own risks. It should go well, as long as we follow these next steps carefully,” Pin Prick said. “Princess Cadence. Firstly I'd like you to get a nice, firm grip on our friend here. ” When Cadence's magic formed around Bardac, Pin Pricks horn ignited in a soft, amber glow. “One or two immobilization spells... to keep everything in its place. We wouldn't want anything falling out of him.” His amber glow soon joined Cadence's blue. “Chrysalis, if you please. I'd like you to dig a nice, big hole underneath him so we can slide him out.”

“Something tells me this isn't your first time doing this,” muttered Chrysalis, eyeing the old unicorn suspiciously. Either way, she did what he requested and slowly started to clear away the rock underneath Bardac until they had a hole and a path wide and deep enough to slip him out.

“Who do you think founded the empire's search and rescue team?” asked Pin Prick proudly. “This is my speciality.” However, his thoughts changed rapidly as they slowly pulled Bardac free of the rocks. “I don't envy him right now. I'd even dare to say the recovery is going to be worse than the injury. We can fix him up, good as new, but it'll hurt.” Pin Prick paused and muttered quietly. “If he survives the trip back. Poor colt's lost a lot of blood and I've no idea how much he can lose.”

“He's not the first crush victim Pin Prick has brought back,” explained Cadence, beads of sweat forming on her brow as they slowly moved Bardac back up the tunnel. They had to move inches at a time. “It's a painful process...”

Aela felt a shiver run down her spine. All she could do was follow behind them. “How does it work?” she asked quietly.

Pin Prick looked over and explained. “It's not pretty. First we cut him open, reset all those little pieces of bone that've been smashed. Then we do the same to his organs. I might have to get in a minotaur or two to help out with that one. Their chest structure are almost identical, besides the fur.” Adding another layer or two of his spell. Pin Prick continued. “Of course, not all the bone fragments can be saved. So we'll have to help him grow new bones. The zebras have a wonderful potion that regrows bone. Teeth too! Though I don't think it's the same one.”

“All of that sounds... utterly horrific,” said Chrysalis, shivering violently. “Broken chitin feels like thousands of tiny daggers... cutting and stabbing from the outside.”

“I have no doubt,” replied Pin Prick sympathetically. “Exactly what this poor colt will feel, except his will be on the inside. The immobilization spells, I had to learn them to stop my poor patients from hurting themselves even more by thrashing about in pain.”

“What about painkillers?” asked Aela. “Surely such an intense treatment calls for them!”

“You'd think so,” said Pin Prick sadly. “Those potions have a nasty habit of stopping them from working.”

Cadence shivered slightly, her fur standing on end. “He must be in so much pain...” she murmured softly.

“Right now? He probably can't feel a thing,” said Pin Prick. “When he wakes up? Every foal in ten miles will probably learn some new curse words.”

The journey back up the tunnel was long, cramped and humid. The fresh air of open mountain range greeted the four like an old friend once they stepped out of the mouth. A stark contrast to the musky air from the depths.

Cadence breathed a sigh of relief as evening sun washed over her. Inhaling deeply, she looked over her shoulder, staring into Chrysalis's eyes. “Considering your actions today. I have little reason to doubt that your service to Bardac in genuine... many in the empire were starting to question it. Though, now you are no lo—”

“It's two to one,” interjected Chrysalis, her eyes narrowing. “I might have helped drag his sorry flank out of there. But he's the reason we're all not currently drowning in lava and Daedra. I'm still bound.”

“You almost sound glad,” said Cadence, her eyebrow slowly raising as well as the corner of her lip. Without another word, her horn pulsed brightly and with an almighty crack, disappeared along with Bardac and Pin Prick.

Chrysalis simply hissed loudly before her head hung down, the tip of her horn almost touching the snow. Bardac was in safe hooves, though not out of trouble. Her children were safe, yet her job wasn't done. “Some of my children and I are going to stay here in the mountains for a while,” she said, glancing towards Aela. “I need to see with my own eyes that those gates are destroyed.”

“Considering we've just pulled Bardac out from inside there... I'm not taking anything for granted,” said Aela, shaking her head. “How many do you intend to keep?”

Chrysalis rose her head and slowly looked over to her children. “Around fifty,” she replied. “I'll also be sending one of my children back to the Empire with you and the other ponies. One of my most obedient daughters.”

Aela was about to reply until she saw something gold glittering in the snow not far behind them. Moving over to pick it up, Aela discovered it was Bardac's wrist band. “I'm surprised this survived,” she said, looking it over. It was badly dented, but otherwise intact.

“Are you ready to return?” asked Chrysalis, slowly looking over to where her children gathered. “If so, I will send the rest of my children away.”

“I'll go with the others when they're ready to leave,” replied Aela, tucking the band underneath her right wing as she folded them flat against her body. “Before I leave, could you tell me a little about the changeling you want to bring back to the Empire?”

Chrysalis's horn pulsed twice and out of the changeling crowd, a single one took to the air and flew over. “This is one of my daughters,” explained Chrysalis, gesturing to the hovering changeling. “She'll be serving Bardac in my... absence. Treat her as you have been treating me, Aela.”

Aela looked up at the changeling and almost instantly noticed several differences between her and the others. Instead of a dark green tint to the upper half of her chitin, hers seemed to have more of a soft purple hue. Her body and legs were devoid of any holes to speak of and her horn, while still curved, was noticeably bigger than those of her siblings.

The changeling landed and looked somewhat curiously at Aela, yet didn't say a word. Instead, the changeling looked up at Chrysalis, her horn pulsing several times in a soft, purple glow.

“Can she talk?” asked Aela, she'd cottoned on a while ago that the changelings spoke mostly by those strange pulses. “What about a name?” After all, Aela didn't want to go around calling the changeling 'it' all the time. That would be downright rude.

“Flitter,” replied Flitter, a small smile gracing her lips.

“This is where we part ways, for now,” said Chrysalis, giving the thestral a small nod. “There is much to be done.”

“They're still, probably, going to come after you when I return without you, for now though with Bardac out of action... I'm in charge of you and your changelings,” said Aela, “I'll do what I can, but I don't quite have the... flair that he does for getting ponies to listen.”

Chrysalis let out a small chuckle, much to the thestral's surprise. “Even I do not possess that talent,” she said, her green eyes showing the first sign of a true smile. “This is... difficult for me to say, Aela. I feel as though I owe you a debt of gratitude,” she said quietly, her tongue rolling over her lips as she tried to find the right words. She couldn't. Sighing softly, she looked down at Aela. “Please. Let me know what happens.” And with that, she turned, took off and slowly disappeared into the tunnel she and her children had worked so hard to create.

Aela looked between the mountain, Flitter, the changelings that were starting to leave and those who remained. Then finally down to the large group of ponies and guards. Some of which she saw were starting to shiver. “Shall we head back, Flitter?” asked Aela, extending a hoof slowly towards the purple hued changeling.

Flitter looked at the offered hoof curiously, her horn pulsing once... then she reached out and took Aela's hoof in her own. “Yes,” she said, releasing Aela's hoof before standing side by side with the thestral.

With the changeling in tow, Aela made her way over to the group of ponies freezing their tails off. Clearing her throat, Aela announced. “As a member of Princess Luna's Lunar Guard. I want to thank each and every one of you. Your help today has been... invaluable.”

An older looking pegasus approached from the crowd. Light blue in colour with first hint of grey around his muzzle. “I gotta say Miss,” he said, the smallest hint of a southern accent. He wasn't a native crystal pony. “We weren't too sure about comin' up here... but after seein' who we were draggin' out. Kinda makes it worth it.”

Aela eyed the pony suspiciously. “You know him?” she asked, taking a step towards the pegasus.

The older pony shook his head slowly. “Not personally, but my nephew does. Been tellin' me all sorts of weird and wonderful stories about that young stallion,” he replied, chuckling softly. “Considerin' when they first met, he'd taken him hostage.”

“Hostage...” muttered Aela, rolling her tongue along her lips in thought. Then it clicked. “Sweeper! You're Sweeper's uncle?”

“Smart cookie. Name's Duster,” Duster said, waggling his right wing in a small greeting. “Now, shall we get movin'? I'm startin' to get ice in... places.”

Giving a nod in agreement, Aela gave a sharp whistle. “If everypony is ready! Move out!” she called out. Several pegasi took to the air though none of the unicorns decided to teleport. “If anypony needs a break, please speak up!” With that, Aela started to head back down the mountain with Flitter humming softly by her side.

“The Master,” said Flitter, still humming a soft tune. “What is he like?”

Aela tripped over her hooves and drove her head so deep into the snow that it took Rampage to pull her out. Spitting out a maw full of snow, she snapped her gaze to Flitter. “Master?!” she coughed, still spitting out chunks of white.

Flitter simply tilted her head to the side. “Did I say something wrong?” she asked, her voice never losing that soft, strangely happy tune.

All Rampage could do was bite his hoof, stifling the laughter bubbling in his chest.

Aela coughed loudly, clearing her lungs of the several pounds of snow she was sure she inhaled. “No, no... you just surprised me, that was all,” Aela said, eyeing the changeling. “I haven't known him that long myself actually. Only a few days.”

“Mother has told me about him,” said Flitter, nodding her head sagely.

“Oh?” pondered Aela. It certainly peaked her interest to hear what Chrysalis had to say to her children. It was uncharted territory for Equestria, changelings were an unknown to many, if not all the other species of Equus. “What did she have to say?”

Flitter stopped, looked up to the sky and giggled, “That he is the most powerful idiot you never wish to anger.”

Chapter 19 - Aftermath

Princess Cadence wasn't sure how long she'd been sat there, staring down through the glass into the operating theatre where Bardac lay. Looking slowly to her right, she leant across against Shining Armor, sighing quieting. Her husband hadn't left her side since she arrived back in the Empire.

“Are we cursed?” Shining Armor asked quietly, nuzzling between Cadence's ears, even giving one a delicate nip. “I feel like we're cursed...”

Cadence giggled softly before closing her eyes to nuzzle under Shining Armor's chin. “No... we're not cursed. Just, blessed with strange friends,” she replied.

Shining Armor gave a slow nod, a thoughtful expression crossing his muzzle. “Yay us...” he murmured. He nearly jumped out of his skin when the door behind them opened suddenly. Twisting his head to see who was coming in, he let out a grateful sigh when Aela appeared... only to inhale sharply when she was followed in by a small, purple hued changeling.

Aela gave a small bow. “Your highnesses,” she said before taking a seat not too far from the pair, whispering quietly to the changeling who seemed to be hanging onto every word she spoke.

“Aela,” murmured Cadence, slowly opening her eyes, staring straight at the changeling with a neutral expression. “Who is that with you?”

“This is Flitter,” replied Aela, leaning back with a groan into her seat. “Chrysalis sent her back with me.”

“Dare I ask where Chrysalis is?” asked Cadence, slowly nuzzling into Shining Armor's chest to calm her husband down. It was far too late, or early, for them to be getting worked up now.

Aela let out a tired chuckle, “Staying behind inside the remains of Mount Everhoof with around fifty changelings. Flitter can explain things far better than I could.”

Flitter smiled wide, her horn igniting in a bright green glow. When her mouth opened, it wasn't her own, gentle voice that escaped, but that of Chrysalis. “This better be important Flitter!” Chrysalis's voice hissed loudly. “I'm in the middle of something here!” Flitters lips never moved.

Cadence and Shining Armor slowly looked at each other. Inhaling swiftly, Shining Armor quickly answered, though he chose his words carefully. “Chrysalis. Why have you remained in Mount Everhoof and why have you sent a changeling back?”

“Careful with that!” snarled Chrysalis's voice. “You'll cause a cave-in!” A few seconds of silence, her voice rang back out. “Why I stayed? I'm cleaning up the mess Bardac left here. Flitter, turn your head will you?” Flitter did so, staring through the glass into the theatre. “There's three portals here leading to who knows where. While they're surrounded by boulders, things are still getting through. We are making sure they go no further.”

Shining Armor's mouth worked slowly, opening and closing a few times before finding his voice. “And Flitter?” he asked, while he trusted Aela... he could never be too sure.

“She's a proxy to serve Bardac while I – Get back here!” Several more seconds passed before Chrysalis let out a rather uncharacteristic giggle. “That one had a nice squelch. Flitter dear, I'm having far too much fun right now. I shall speak to you later.”

Flitter's horn ceased glowing. Shaking her head a few times, she let out a small giggle, “Mother seems to be enjoying herself.”

Exhaling deeply, Shining Armor shook his head slowly. “Nope... not dealing with that. Not today, or tomorrow... maybe the next day,” he muttered, sagging slightly into his seat before looking down at his wife. “Cursed.”

Cadence however had a small smile on her lips, her eyes closing once more. “Oh hush,” she murmured. “Aela, I'm putting you in charge of Flitter. Anything else to report?”

“Nothing, Princess,” said Aela, “The group got back safely, a few frozen hooves and wings, but nothing a stiff drink won't fix.” Finally, she fixed her gaze beyond the glass, focusing on several pairs of busy hooves and a single pair of hands belonging to a slender minotaur. “Any idea what the time is? I lost count after midnight.”

“Three in the morning,” came a voice from behind them. An exhausted pegasus nurse slowly walked through the door, only giving the changeling the briefest of glances. “I thought you'd like an update.” She gave a rather thick clipboard grasped in her wing a small shake. “You may thank Doctor Marble for these.”

“Yes, please,” said Cadence, sitting up a little straighter. “How is he? I'll take responsibly if anything needs to be said in confidentiality.”

Sitting down, the nurse ran her hoof down along the clipboard. “Thank you Princess,” she said, “In my best medical assessment. He should have died on impact. Everything on his right side bar his skull had substantial damage. Humerus, ulna, radius, femur, tibia, fibula, a good portion of his pelvis, nearly every bone in his right hand and... foot?... right side of the rib cage, collar bone... broken doesn't do it justice. They were utterly crushed. Amazingly, while his spine is damaged, the spinal cord is still intact.” Flipping over the page, she continued. “Punctured right lung... his right kidney is still touch and go, they're working on his liver now. Thankfully his stomach and intestines, while badly bruised, weren't compromised. The same for his reproductive organs.”

Shining Armor just sat there, his eyes growing wider the longer the nurse spoke. Eventually he found his voice. “I'm not sure what's more impressive... the fact he survived or the fact you're actually fixing him,” he said quietly.

“He's not out of the woods yet,” replied the Nurse, sighing sadly. “He's lost a lot of blood. If we're not careful, he'll need a transfusion.”

“Will that be a problem?” asked Aela, slowly sitting up. “I'm sure a number of the guards will be happy to give some blood.”

The nurse shook her head slowly and sighed quietly. “That wouldn't work.” Clearing her throat, she might as well spit it out. “We have no clue what blood type he has. We've tested it several times, but it's still coming up unknown.”

“It's dragon blood,” said Cadence, leaning back against Shining Armor, her eyes closing. A knock on the door drew her attention from her thoughts. Looking over, she saw a tired, bleary eyed Spike standing there. “Spike? Is everything okay?”

“Urgent letter from Princess Luna for Aela,” Spike replied, barely able to keep his eyes open. Stumbling passed the nurse, he held it out for Aela, not even noticing Flitter until the changeling gave him a curious poke to the side, the poor dragon nearly jumped out of his scales.

Aela placed her hoof soothingly against Spike's shoulder while unfurling the letter with her wing. “Strange... Princess Luna doesn't usually write,” she murmured, giving the letter a shake before reading out loud. Given the company, anything Princess Luna had to say would be important to them all.

Aela Ress.

Changelings have positioned themselves outside every village, town and city within Equestria's borders. They offer no resistance when questioned or detained, nor do they appear to be transforming, instead appearing in their natural state. What concerns us is their response to why they are there. All they say is 'We are watching, we are waiting'.

When ever we detain one changeling, another replaces it in the same place within the hour. We have decided to keep an eye on them as long as they pose no threat to our subjects.

Where is Chrysalis and where is Bardac? We cannot contact him on his band.

Please respond with Spike ASAP.

Princess Luna.

“What's the meaning of this Flitter?” asked Cadence, if she wasn't awake before, she certainly was now.

“This is news to me,” Flitter admitted, tapping her front hooves together nervously. “Mother doesn't always share her plans. She tells us where to go and what to do. We follow.”

Clearing her throat, the nurse looked down at her notes. “This... sounds like business way above my pay grade,” she said with another light cough. “If you'll excuse me.” Swiftly, she made her exit.

Shining Armor groaned loudly and clapped his hooves to his face. “You know what? Bring it on. This day has gone from bad to worse and even worse still. I doubt anything could take it down any further.”

Aela exhaled slowly and leant back on her chair. Pulling out Bardac's banged up band from underneath her wing she slipped it onto her hoof and brought it to her lips. “Princess Luna. Aela Ress reporting,” she said tiredly.

Almost instantly, the band responded. “Aela? Oh thank goodness.” came the voice of Princess Luna. “Did you get my letter? I wasn't expecting you to contact me through this.”

“I did, Princess,” replied Aela, “You're not going to like what I have to say, but it would be in our best interest to leave the changelings be. As it stands, Chrysalis and a number of changelings are protecting the Frozen North from invasion.”

“I'm sorry... did you say Chrysalis. Queen Chrysalis, invader of Canterlot and the kidnapper of Princess Cadence. Is protecting the Frozen North?” asked Luna, trying and failing to hide the disbelief in her voice.

“... A lot has happened here in the Empire, some of which I'm still coming to terms with,” said Aela, opening her eyes slowly to glance at Flitter. “I'm afraid that's not all your highness. It's about Bardac. He... he was inside Mount Everhoof when it collapsed. We managed to get him out but, he's in a serious condition.”

“Oh buck me back to the moon...” growled Luna. “I think you need to start from the beginning. The very beginning. Tell me everything that has transpired since you left Canterlot and leave nothing out. I don't care how small you may think it is.”

So Aela did, with Flitter and Spike listening closely. It took Aela nearly an hour to explain everything and per instruction, she spared no detail. By the end, Aela felt as though a small weight had been lifted off her shoulders. “I'm not going to pretend that I fully understand what's happening here,” she said quietly. “But I think this is just the tip of the iceberg.”

“You might be right...” murmured Luna. “This is unprecedented. I need to speak to Bardac immediately before I make any decisions.”

Aela raised an eyebrow, glancing through the window into the theatre. “How do you plan on talking to him? He's probably going to be unconscious for the next few days, perhaps even a week,” she said.

“While uncommon, it's not unheard of for creatures to dream while having surgery,” explained Luna. “It's a chance I am willing to take. Aela, look after the changeling Chrysalis has sent back, if she is our only connection to the Queen, then we need to keep her on our side... and Aela? Well done. You've gone above and beyond. I'm proud to call you one of my guards.”

“Understood Princess,” replied Aela, while she was too tired to show it on her face, inside she she was smiling from ear to ear from the praise.

“What did Princess Luna have to say?” asked Shining Armor. It'd been quite some time since he'd used those bands.

“Princess Luna wants to talk to Bardac before she makes any decisions,” said Aela, slowly looking up at the ceiling. “Your highnesses. May I suggest getting some sleep? Flitter and I can keep an eye on things here. We'll let you know if anything happens.”

Cadence glanced at Shining Armor before letting a small smile cross her lips. She didn't really want to retire for the night, but some sleep was certainly better than no sleep. “That sounds like an excellent idea,” she replied, giving Shining Armor a soft nuzzle to his cheek. “Thank you Aela. We'll see you in the... well, we'll see you in a couple of hours.”

“If anything happens, alert us straight away,” said Shining Armor, slowly getting off his seat with Cadence following a moment later. Both of them stretched out, a little stiff from the uncomfortable seats. “Are you coming, Spike?”

Spike shook his head. “I wanna stay here with Aela,” he replied. “In case Princess Luna sends another letter.”

Cadence smiled a warm smile. “Well, do try and get some sleep eventually Spike. We don't want a cranky dragon on our hooves,” she teased tiredly. “That goes for you too Aela and Ms Flitter? We'll talk in the morning. I have quite a few questions for you.”

Flitter gave an enthusiastic wave as she watched the Princess leave with Shining Armor. Once they'd left, she turned her attention to Aela and Spike. “What do we do now?” she asked.

Aela cracked open an eye and looked over at Flitter. At the same time, drawing Spike against her with a wing for warmth. “What do we do now...” she repeated thoughtfully. “Now, I guess we wait.”

“Sister? Sister are you still awake?” called Luna, skidding to a halt outside Celestia's bedroom, her hoof tapping rapidly against the solid oak. Before she could get more than three taps in, the door swung open, bathed in a golden glow.

“I'm awake Luna,” Celestia called back from inside the room. She hadn't even tried to sleep, instead making a soft, comfortable nest of pillows next to her own personal fireplace. A few large books lay open around her. “What news do you have?”

“I have news from Aela, but you will not like it,” warned Luna as she entered the room, shutting the door firmly behind her. “Bardac blew up Mount Everhoof and the changelings seem to be protecting Equestria. He's in surgery and at risk of needing a transfusion of dragon's blood and Queen Chrysalis, this part I simply cannot believe... she's made a new home in the ruins of Mount Everhoof, keeping an invasion force from getting deeper into Equestria!”

“An invasion force?” asked Celestia, slowly sitting up. “In Mount Everhoof... you don't suppose it was the creature Bardac went to capture?”

“According to Aela's report, there were three portals inside the mountain, allowing these foul creatures almost unlimited access into our world,” explained Luna, a foul expression on her muzzle. “Even I was surprised when she revealed Mount Everhoof was an extinct volcano. That's not all... The Discord that attacked Bardac's world? He was there, commanding over the whole operation.”

Celestia slowly rose to her hooves, the books around her closing with a light snap. “Where is this Discord now?” she asked.

“They're not sure,” replied Luna, giving her head a shake. “His body could still be somewhere under the mountain, or he could have escaped. It can't be confirmed. However, this is only half the reason I've come. I need your help. Bardac is still undergoing surgery as we speak, but I'm sure you'll agree we need to speak to him as soon as possible. I'd like you to enter the dream realm with me and together, we'll seek him out.”

“Are dreams during surgery that bad that they require two of us?” asked Celestia. “My power is limited in the dream realm, but I'll do what I can to help.”

“That's not... quite why,” admitted Luna, looking away slightly. “Bardac comes from another world. There's an almost certain chance that if we find Bardac's dream, it'll be of his own world. Your presence would be most comforting.”

Celestia gave an understanding nod. “Even in the dream realm, his world isn't a place we can take lightly, if his accounts are anything to go by,” she said thoughtfully before walking over to Luna. “If we're pressed for time, then we better get started.”

“This might tingle,” warned Luna, laying her wing against Celestia's back before her horn ignited in a deep blue glow. In an instant, the two alicorns were transported into an endless sea of swirling blue mist and cloud. Bright specks of light dotted as far as the eye could see as well as countless doors floating passed them.

“I forgot how beautiful it was here,” said Celestia, watching her surroundings in admiration. She felt weightless within the vast void, despite knowing her hooves were on solid ground, or as solid as blue cloud could be.

Luna couldn't help but smile, her horn igniting once more. The doors that once floated passed snapped into an orderly line either side of them, racing passed at such a speed they were nothing more than a blur. “Now to find the right door... if he is dreaming,” she murmured. Usually it took Luna a matter of seconds to find the correct door, but as the seconds ticked on into minutes, she was starting to worry. “Well, it was a long shot af—”

“Luna, stop!” called out Celestia, grasping a door in her magic as it raced passed. While she couldn't stop it completely, she could at least slow it down enough that it didn't disappear from sight. “I think I've got it!”

“Good catch,” Luna praised, taking the door in her own magic. It was a simple wooden door, nothing special about it in any way, shape or form. The door itself was surrounded by a faint magical aura, one that Luna and to a lesser extent, Celestia, could use to identify the owner. “This is his. I don't know what to expect when we enter, but we cannot waste time.” Throwing open the door, Luna stepped boldly through. Swiftly followed by Celestia.

They arrived in the middle of a large wooden bridge, staring down into the square gap underneath another bridge made of stone. The sounds of battle and the coppery scent of blood hung in the air. Beyond the bridge, Celestia and Luna could make out several tall, blurred figures locked in the grip of battle. Yet, it was difficult to tell where one ended and another started.

“Well this is unpleasant...” murmured Celestia, her wings twitching by her side. “Should everything be frozen like this? It's like we've walked into a picture... except for the noise and the smell.”

Luna slowly looked around, her horn pulsing gently. “I'm... unsure,” she replied, stepping off the wooden bridge. “What I can tell you is that the dream energy is strong here. Strong enough that I'd hazard a bet that this is no dream at all... instead, we've walked into a memory.”

“A memory?” Celestia asked, her eyebrow raising. As the pair walked underneath the stone bridge, they noticed that the blurry figures remained as such, simple shapes of those who were seen, yet not known. “You're the dream expert... I would have put this down as one tartarus of a nightmare.”

“Often memories such as this are no different to nightmares,” said Luna sadly. Taking a right turn as they emerged from under the stone bridge, Luna felt her heart sink. Hundred upon hundreds of blurry figures spread out over the vast field in front of them, locked in combat. Spells and arrows painted the sky, mixed with giant flaming boulders mere inches away from causing utter devastation to those below it.

The two alicorns slowly weaved their way throughout the battlefield, stepping over corpse after corpse that lay strewn, abandoned to the flies that swarmed in their wounds. “Seeing this alone would give anypony nightmares,” murmured Celestia. “Luna, do you remember what Bardac said when he joined the guards?”

“I do,” replied Luna. “Something like that is not easily forgotten. You believe this to be one of those moments?”

“It would make sense,” said Celestia, looking around for any sign of the Nord. “I wonder if this is the war that Bardac mentioned.”

“One battle of many,” came a voice from the left. There was Bardac, stood on the remains of a burnt out catapult, wearing nothing more than a pair of white cotton shorts and a shirt to match. “This was only a few months into the civil war. Whiterun was a key position for the Imperials when Jarl Balgruuf sided with us. Ulfric Stormcloak did not take kindly to this and tried to take it for himself.” Hopping off the catapult, he approached the sisters. “I am not in Sovngarde, which means I am not dead, yet. Come, we shall walk and talk.”

Celestia and Luna glanced at one another, but followed Bardac regardless as he lead them back underneath and across the two bridges until they approached the large gates leading into the city of Whiterun. “Bardac,” said Celestia after a moment's thought as Bardac opened the gates for them. “We're not sure how much time we until you wake up. So please listen to what we have to say.”

“Equestria is in chaos. You're half dead on an operating table, there are changelings everywhere and Chrysalis is staying inside Mount Everhoof!” Luna blurted out. “To top it off, you need blood but the only dragon we know of that would willingly supply some is Spike and he's far too small to risk taking even a fraction of what you need!”

Bardac paused and slowly leant against the gate. A small smile creeping onto his lips. “Is that so?” he asked, chuckling quietly to himself before turning to face the sisters. “It seems I have made a bit of a mess of things. Come, we shall talk in my home. I feel as though I shall not be waking up any time soon.”

The sisters followed Bardac through the city, trying not to get too distracted by the fact they were walking through a completely different world. “What do we do with the changelings?” asked Celestia. “From what we heard, you now command them. Can we trust their loyalty to you?”

“I do?” replied Bardac curiously, opening the door to a quaint little building not too far from the main gate. Leading the pair inside, he shut the door behind him and lead them up a wide, wooden staircase. There was enough room on the landing that the three could sit down in relative comfort. Bardac on a small wooden chair and the sisters on a thick, snow bear skin rug. “Tell me what happened after I brought down the mountain, if you can.”

So Luna did. Taking a seat on the rug, she explained everything to Bardac, including the arrival of Flitter and the brief conversation Aela, Cadence and Shining Armor had with Chrysalis through the young changeling. “It wasn't long after that that changelings started to appear in every city, town and village in Equestria. We are watching, we are waiting is all they say when we question them,” she finished, sighing slowly. “Chrysalis and her changelings are no allies of Equestria, but...”

Bardac held up a hand and shook his head. Leaning back against the chair, he stared up at the ceiling. “Let us deal with this one problem at a time,” he said slowly. “Leave the changelings be. When I awaken, I will speak to Chrysalis myself through this young Flitter. The blood? The blood... I know of one who may help. A dragoness in the Everfree Forest, she answers to Niy'ka, though I have no idea where she could be now. She may have flown off. Twilight has met Niy'ka, she might be the best choice in finding that dragoness.”

“Ah, yes... the young dragoness from your dealings with the diamond dogs. That was an interesting letter.” murmured Celestia, nodding her head slightly. “Stampede has had experience dealing with dragons. I'll send him to escort Twilight.”

Leaning forward in his chair, Bardac eyed the two sisters. “You two are not... angry that I brought down the mountain?” he asked suspiciously. “I would have expected at least one of you to have blasted me in the face.”

Celestia and Luna glanced at one another before Luna cleared her throat. “We decided that you were acting in Equestria's best interest,” she replied. “If it were not for you, the Crystal Empire would have suffered greatly when the volcano erupted as well as allowing a great number of invaders to enter our beloved world.” Smiling just a little, she added. “Thank you... for saving Aela.”

Bardac leant back in his chair and looked up at the ceiling once more, the scene around the three slowly started to change. The home shimmered out of existence, leaving them sitting in nothing but a black void for a second. “I have watched too many die from the selfish actions of one,” murmured Bardac. The scene snapping rapidly into a bustling market place surrounded by high stone buildings. Once again, everyone around them was blurry, except for two figures. A young lady gasping for air as a man behind her plunged a dagger deep into her spine. While the two remained stationary, it didn't stop the hideous scream that echoed through the silence.

Celestia felt the fur on the back of her neck stand at the scene before them. “He just... murdered her?” she asked quietly, slowly taking a step towards the frozen pair.

Bardac slowly shook his head. The scene flashed once more. This time, the man lay dead at the feet of a much younger Bardac, his beard hadn't even started to grow in. By his side, the young lady, as fit as the day she walked into the market. The much older Bardac let out a sigh, “I managed to save young Margret. The dagger had not pierced too deep before I wrestled Weylin off her.”

Celestia noticed just off to the side, another figure who stood in stark focus compared to those around them. “Who's that?” she asked, gesturing to the figure with her hoof. “He's looking at you... well, the younger you with great interest.”

“Eltrys,” replied Bardac without even looking. “I will save you the trouble. He died too.” Bardac slowly knelt down in front of Weylin. “Markarth... the corruption ran deep. Eltrys tried to make things right and died at the hands of the guards who once sworn to protect us.”

The scene changed yet again, this time the trio found themselves standing in a small, circular room. A statue of Talos as well as a shrine to him was located in the middle. That wasn't all. Around the edge lay Eltrys with the younger Bardac kneeling over his corpse. Behind them, several Markarth guards pushing through the narrow doorway, each as blurry as the last.

Luna inspected the guards closely, but even when she got close enough to touch them with her nose, she still couldn't determine any features, in fact the closer she got, the blurrier they became. “Do... you always dream like this?” she asked, stepping away from the guards to inspect Eltrys. Unlike the guards, everything about the man was in sharp relief. “What is the reason behind the blur?”

“It was not always like this. As I grew older, I found myself dreaming more and more about the past. Eventually, I learnt to control it, to visit my own memories,” replied Bardac, leaning against one of the cold, stone pillars. “As for the blur... I am unsure myself. It started after my victory against Alduin."

“Did you suffer any sort of head trauma during this fight?” asked Celestia.

Much to the sisters surprise, Bardac burst out laughing, slapping his hand to his forehead. “That fight was nothing but head trauma. All that bastard did was fill the area with fog while trying to flatten us with giant meteors.”

“I wouldn't be surprised if you suffered long lasting damage,” murmured Luna, finally looking away from Eltrys. “I can't say I've encountered another who dreams quite like this way before. Some dream of memories, but they have no control over which one they see.”

For the third time, the memory around them shifted... though this time, it was from something a little closer to the present. The three found themselves stood in the vast magma chamber of Mount Everhoof, hovering over the colossal central pit, yet it felt as though they were stood on solid ground. “Now, enough of my world,” said Bardac. “We need to focus on what is happening in your world.”

“By the sun...” muttered Celestia. Taking in all she could see. The Daedra, the Dremora and the gates they came pouring out from. Then, she saw him. Discord, or at least the version that had caused Bardac so much pain and suffering. It was one thing hearing Aela's account from Luna, but to see it with her own eyes... she had no words.

Bardac exhaled slowly before walking toward the edge of the pit. “Chrysalis and Aela fought valiantly. Yet, in the end, we would have been overrun and killed,” he said, slowly looking towards the three towering gates on the other side of the chamber. “For every one we killed, more and more replaced it.”

Luna turned her gaze up. Aela and Chrysalis fighting as one, surrounded by flying daedra as far as the eye could see. “Ultimately, that is why you chose to bring the mountain down... to block the gates.” she said thoughtfully, slowly looking down to where Bardac stood in the memory, his form barely visible through the sea of daedra. Yet, what she could see made her eyes widen. “Sweet stars above...”

“Pay no mind to that right now, Luna,” said Bardac, gesturing to the gates instead. “You will have plenty of time to get to know that power when I have recovered enough to train you, your sister and the guards.”

Glancing over her shoulder, Celestia felt a knot of both excitement and trepidation, but swallowed it back down for now. Instead she turned her focus back to the creature in front of her, this strange version of Discord. Besides the eyes and a single tooth sticking out the bottom of the creatures top lip, the two looked nothing alike. However, the more she thought about it, the more she could understand. Just hearing Discords name and seeing those eyes... after what the Nord had gone through? She had to admit she was surprised Discord lived that day.

Following Bardac's advice, Luna turned her attention to the three towering gates. Then, something clicked. “These must be what the changelings are keeping an eye out for,” she said, flying over to get a closer look at the middle of the three gates. “These... monstrosities.”

“Before the volcano was about to erupt, Discord told us how to destroy the gates, though it stands to question if we can trust anything he says,” said Bardac, “But, perhaps it was to simply gloat after witnessing one take a direct hit from my most powerful spell and come away with nary a scratch.”

“Whether it is the Discord you know or the Discord we know. Don't try and understand what goes on in their mind,” advised Celestia as she walked over to the noticeably weary Nord. “Share with us this knowledge, in case any more of these abominations show themselves.”

Bardac ran his fingers through the tangled mess of his beard. “It was how simple it was that concerned me the greatest. According to him, all we had to do was enter the gate, search for a Sigil Stone located in the tallest tower, inside a room called the Sigillum Sanguis and remove it. That will collapse the gate,” he explained. “What happens afterwards and how long those inside have to get out... I do not know.”

“Far too many unknowns,” said Luna, rustling her wings. “Still, with the scrolls you have provided us and our knowledge of the Dremora so far, I believe we can hold off any creature that dares steps out of those gates onto Equestrian soil.”

Without warning, the dream around them vanished, surrounding them in an inky black void. Bardac found himself sitting down, his hand resting against the side of his head. “This is new,” he murmured to himself. He never felt tired in his dreams, ever... yet he felt like he'd just been nailed by the business end of a giant's hammer.

“Dream fatigue,” said Luna, despite the darkness, Bardac, Celestia and herself were as clear as day to one another. Resting a wing against Bardac's temple, she allowed a small amount of her magic to flow into him to stabilise the dream. “Directly linked to your deteriorated physical condition,”

Bardac chuckled weakly, as he looked up at the two princesses, each staring down at him with concern. “So it has nothing to do with you two being here?” he asked curiously. He tried to stand, but it felt like someone had glued his legs to the ground.

“I use my own magic to keep our forms stable. I've visited the dreams of foals without trouble,” Luna said with a hint of a smile. “As powerful as you are... you are still mortal.”

“Indeed,” added Celestia, resting her wing on Bardac's head while using her feathers to gently comb through his hair. “This is the second time you've come close to death while in our world. Is it really that bad here?”

Bardac's chuckle grew louder, though only by a little. His arm lifted to give Celestia's wing a gentle brush through her feathers. “You worry too much,” he said, still swirling his fingers through Celestia's feathers. “Well, perhaps it is alright for you two nags, you have the time to worry. We poor mortals simply do not.”

Celestia rolled her eyes and patted Bardac gently on the head. “Speaking of time, Luna and I still have a great deal of work to finish, thanks to a certain somepony,” she said, giving Bardac a small smile.

“We shall be in touch soon, depending on when you wake up,” added Luna, placing her hoof lightly against Bardac's chest. “Stay strong.”

Watching the two sisters vanish into the inky blackness, Bardac laid back and closed his eyes, his arms stretched above his head. “So, this is what being helpless feels like,” he murmured to himself. “... I hate it.”

It was four in the morning before the message from Celestia and Luna reached Ponyville. The six element bearers were gathered around the table in the middle of Golden Oak Library, each taking their turn to read, reread and reread again the letter that the princesses had sent, telling them everything that has transpired since the Nord's departure from Canterlot. An uncommon and unsettling silence hovered over them.

Finally Twilight let out a long, tired sigh and folded the letter up, placing it carefully in the middle of the table. It was all too much to take in at once... but at least one of the many, many things written down could bring her a smile, however slight. “Spike's safe...” she murmured. “I... don't really know what to say about the rest.”

“Does this mean the changelings are on our side?” asked Fluttershy quietly, looking around the group.

Applejack shook her head, “I don't think so Fluttershy,” she replied, tapping her hoof on the table. “They sure ain't no ally of ours, but if Chrysalis is servin' Bardac and the princesses are sayin' to leave'em be... I guess we ain't got a whole lotta choice but to do what the letter says.”

“This is horse-apples!” growled Rainbow Dash, slamming her hoof on the table. “Who do they think they are? Walking in to our town like they own the place?”

Pinkie Pie slowly reached out and grasped the letter in her hooves, pulling it slowly until it was clutched against her chest. “We're going to let the changelings do their job,” she said quietly but firmly. “I don't trust changelings but... I do trust Bardac.”

“I can't imagine what must have been going through his mind,” said Rarity, taking a shaky sip of tea from her hovering cup. “To collapse an entire mountain on top of you...”

A sudden, rapid knocking on the Library door caught their attention. “Who could that be this early?” murmured Twilight, her horn igniting to teleport herself from her seat to in front of the door. Opening it slowly, Twilight found herself muzzle to muzzle with a changeling. A changeling that had a scroll clutched in its jaws. “What the...”

The changeling didn't move for a second or two, it seemed to be having trouble focusing its eyes, but eventually they locked onto Twilight. “Sparkle,” was all it said before laying a letter down by her front hooves. Then, without another word, turned and took off into the night.

It took Twilight a moment to process what just happened. Shutting the door just as slowly as she opened, she finally picked up the letter in her magic and returned to her seat at the table. “I think... I just had a letter delivered by a changeling,” she said quietly.

“Anything feel funky about it?” asked Rainbow Dash, eyeing the letter with distrust.

Twilight shook her head slowly, though just to be on the safe side, she gave it several intense magical scans. “Nope... it's just a letter.” Opening it carefully, she found herself looking at long, swirling letters written in a dark green ink. “It's... it's from Chrysalis.”

“What in the hay does she want?” asked Applejack, her eyebrow raising so high it threatened to disappear under her hat.

Clearing her throat, Twilight read out loud. “Sparkle. As you've been a thorn in my side before, I feel it necessary to offer you a small insight into what is happening around Equestria.” Rolling her eyes, Twilight continued. “Changelings, not unlike your young dragon friend are honoured to life debts. Our dear idiot has had the pleasure of saved my life twice, owing a debt of servitude that no one changeling can repay, not even myself.”

“Wait a minute,” interrupted Rainbow Dash, “Does she mean what I think she does?"

All Twilight could do was continue reading. “For now. Bardac's enemies are the changelings enemies. His allies are...” Several different words had been scribbled out, each not quite as flattering as last. “His allies will be ignored. Do not make me regret this choice. Queen Chrysalis.”

“You've gotta be kidding me,” gawked Applejack, “There's no way Chrysalis would put aside what happened in Canterlot so easily.”

Fluttershy shook her head and said quietly, “But what if changelings take their life debts as seriously as dragons do? We all remember what Spike was like when Applejack saved him.”

A slight murmur of agreement ran around the table. “I don't like it,” muttered Rarity, “But it seems there's not a whole lot we can do about it at the moment.”

Suddenly, Pinkie Pie sat bolt upright, her neck cracking as she looked towards the door. Her ears flopped, her eyelids fluttered and her knees twitched wildly... then it started to pinch. “Take cover!” she yelled, diving under the table just fast enough to avoid the Library door being blown off its hinges and thrown across the room, smashing into the wall on the other side. The entire library shook under the force of what ever had struck it.

“I said knock on the door,” thundered a voice from outside. “NOT blow it off the damned hinges!”

“I did knock,” replied another voice, “It's not my fault you ponies build everything like matchsticks.”

Having just managed to create a shield around herself and her friends, Twilight called out, “Is everypony okay? Anyone get hit?” She let out a breath when a round of noes reached her ears. “What in the name of Ta... tar... us...”

A colossal green head had filled the library doorway, grinning a toothy grin, “A little night time princess told me you were looking for me?”

“Out of the way,” growled a voice from behind the green head. Shoving passed, a monstrous blue earth pony entered the library. The poor pony looked like he hadn't slept in days.

All Twilight could do was stare before squeaking loudly, “Captain Stampede, Niy'ka?!”

Chapter 1 - Through the Light

Within the high snow swept peaks of the Throat of the World, knelt a solitary figure staring down at the world below. Snow caressed the figure's shoulders, clinging to the swaying crimson cloak adorning its back. How long it had been since the figure had moved was a mystery to all but one.

That one being made its presence known to the figure as the wind starts to creep from a light breeze to heavy gusts, followed by the unmistakable throbbing of heavy wing beats, “Little Dovah....” the creature rumbled loudly above the crackle of the uplifted snow from its landing, “What troubles you... I have not seen you this uneasy since the battle of Sovngarde many years ago...”

The smaller figure rose an arm to protect his eyes from the blast of snow created by the dragon. As the snow settled around them, beneath the jet black, full faced steel helmet that the smaller figure wore, a small smile crept onto his lips. But it did not last for long as it was soon replaced with a deep sigh, “Paarthurnax... my friend,” the figure spoke in a deep, rich voice with a thick Nordic accent, hidden eyes gazing upon the massive frame of the ancient dragon who looked down upon him, “Something is happening; the magic within this land has become even more chaotic than normal. I have not felt this much unease before.”

Paarthurnax frowned ever so slightly, if a dragon was even capable of such subtle movements, “Your judgement is not something I often put in question, but... we are in a time of peace, a peace which you yourself have brought upon this land.”

The figure raise an eyebrow underneath his helmet before he slowly reached up to remove it as it often got a little stuffy inside if he wore it too long, even in this cold environment. A well groomed, yet thick dark brown beard grew from his chin, though as he tugged and straightened out his matching moustache, a pair of piercing golden eyes looked down at the valley below, “Perhaps, but when one evil is removed, it does not take long for another to take its place. However, I cannot put my finger on this sensation,” muttered Bardac as he squinted at Paarthurnax.

With a tilt of his massive head, Paarthurnax replied, “While what you say is true... any evil that rears its head in this time will be confronted by the full force of the united holds of this land. Holds which you united.”

Bardac let out a deep snort and waved his hand dismissively at the dragon, “Do you honestly expect me to believe that they united simply because I asked them to?” Bardac soon shook his head and looked down at the College of Winterhold in the distance, “But... matters aside. If there is an imbalance of magic, the college would be the most logical place to start,” though under his breath, he muttered to himself, “It seems retirement will have to wait... Talos help me, one of these days I am going to be too old to be saving everyone,” however before he could start his journey back down the mountain, the wind died down to barely a whisper, exposing the unmistakable sound of crunching footsteps beneath the snow, “Expecting someone?”

Paarthurnax looked round to the end of the pathway then shook his massive head. Bardac in the meantime picked up his helmet in his arms and walked close to the dragon's side to meet a strange sight. In the pathway stood a figure, fairly short and pretty skinny in Bardac's mind, but as its weak looking frame drew closer, he was surprised that such a creature could have made it to the top, let alone been able to pass the Greybeards who lived below them in High Hrothgar.

The strange two legged figure, adorned in a thin crimson robe stood before them, seemingly frozen in place. As the seconds ticked by, Bardac closed his gauntlet covered hand over the hilt of his blade, Dawnbreaker, though as Bardac glanced at Paarthurnax to meet his gaze for but a moment, he caught the smallest amount of movement out of the corner of his eye. Bardac started to draw an inch of steel while shifting his position ever so slightly, expecting if anything the strange being to attack, but as time ticked by, nothing happened and as the duo focused their gaze back upon the path, Bardac was somewhat disturbed to discover the creature had vanished.

“That was... unusual,” murmured Bardac as his grip slackened on Dawnbreaker's hilt.

“Indeed...” Paarthurnax responded in a deep and thoughtful tone, concern was also growing within the dragon, this appearance troubled him somewhat as the only two legged beings to ever appear this high within the mountain were Bardac who stood beside him and on rare occasions the Greybeards who lived far below.

Meanwhile, stood upon the very peak of the mountain, unbeknown to the two below him was the creature in question, robes billowing in the wind as a large, snaggle-toothed snout became exposed from beneath the shadows of the hooded robe. “Oh my friends,” the creature spoke with glee, slowly rubbing its hands together, “What fun we shall have,” and with a turn and wave of its cloak, the creature vanished from sight.

The journey down the seven thousand steps that wrapped themselves around the mountain took a few hours to complete and by the time Bardac had reached the town of Ivarstead below, the sun had already started to set. With a sigh from his lips, Bardac made his way to the nearby Vilemyr Inn; even for a Dovahkiin the wilds of Skyrim were no place to travel at night. The inn was as quiet as always except for a few town guards and the odd traveller that stopped in to settle down for the night.

“Room for one, Svidi and the usual supplies,” Bardac called over to the female Nord who was stood behind the bar. Bardac usually stopped in this inn before he ventured out on his trips to stock up on food and mead.

Svidi looked over with a smile and replied, “Coming right up Bardac! One room as well as some mead, bread and cheese. Can I also tempt you in some freshly smoked trout? It's hanging out back!” though a moment later she bent down to pick up a large, copper key from beneath the counter and as she stood back up, she tossed it over to Bardac.

With his hand outstretched, Bardac easily caught the key. “No thank you, the smell of the trout would simply attract predators,” he replied with a shake of his head, “Thank you though, save some and I will try it when I return,” and with that out of the way, Bardac entered his room for the night. A low sigh escaped his lips while he used his foot to shut the door behind him. “Will I ever get a break?” he muttered to himself as he slipped off his gauntlets and helmet, he then placed these carefully on the table beside him before running a hand through his unkempt hair. At least he had a decent night's sleep to look forward to since this inn always kept its beds in great condition.

“Knock knock!” came the voice of Svidi from behind the door and as it swung open, she came in holding a platter of various breads and cheeses as well as six full skins of Bardac's favourite drink of choice, mead, “This should keep you going until you reach the next town,” Svidi smiled sweetly at him, “Though, may I ask where you're going?”

“Winterhold,” replied Bardac as he took the platter from her and started to fill the linen sacks around his waist. Cheese in one, bread in the other while the six skins were given their own bags, “I need to speak to Tolfdir in the college.”

“Winterhold?” asked Svidi curiously, “Well, I hope your trip goes well. I heard rumours the weather is getting a little... crazy near the college at the moment. Increased wraith activity.”

This got Bardac's attention as he looked up from stuffing one particularly stubborn skin into a sack, “That... does not sound too reassuring...” Bardac murmured quietly with a frown. After a moment of contemplation he said to Svidi, “I will be leaving when the sun rises. Thank you again for the supplies, how much do I owe?”

Svidi chuckled slightly and swooped down to kiss Bardac's cheek, “You don't owe me a thing, you saved this Inn enough times from bandit and dragon attacks. I've yet to repay the favour,” and with a playful wave goodbye, Svidi left the room and shut the door behind her.

This left a rather bemused looking Bardac to stare at the door for a moment, though with a shake of his head and a sigh from his lips, he murmured, “Well that was... awkward.”

Untying the sacks from his waist, he then placed them on the table next to his gauntlet and helmet, he also untied Dawnbreaker and his trusted shield, Spellbreaker and placed them down by the table as well with a soft clatter of steel on steel. Only then did he swing his legs onto the bed, his eyes closing as he tried to catch some much needed rest and sleep before the trip in the morning.

By the time the sun rose above the horizon, Bardac was already boarding the cart near the edge of Ivarstead, “Winterhold,” called Bardac to the rider of the cart as he settled himself in the back seat, “If you can get me there before dark I will pay double,” he added.

“Before dark? That'll be pushing it!” replied the rider and with a crack from the reigns, the cart lurched forward from the power of the horses in front as they took off at a gallop, “But it's nothing we haven't done before! These brutes here can make it!” the rider said over the pounding of hooves on the cobble track, though that soon eased off as the track turned to dirt.

Bardac hung on with all his might as the cart swayed and lurched, but it wasn't anything new, these cart riders were an insane bunch, this one even more so as Bardac recalled the several dozen near death experiences he'd gained at the hands of this very Imperial. Then again, he'd probably go insane too if all he did was travel the same routes over and over again, “Get me there alive and it will be triple,” Bardac called out before bracing himself down on the seat. He hated these infernal carts, but it was the quickest way of getting where he needed to go without having to ride a horse himself. After all, he had a bit of a reputation among the stables of not being able to keep horses alive for very long.

It took four long, backside-numbing hours to reach the outskirts of Windhelm, the last major hold before Winterhold, “Just stopping to feed the horses!” called out the rider as they pulled into the stables. Even the most well trained horses couldn't make such a long journey without a stop or two, though Bardac wasn't complaining.

As Bardac got out of the cart to stretch his legs, his main goal was to regain the feeling in his backside which had been lost not long after the first hour of travelling, but he couldn't complain, it was him that asked to be there as quickly as possible. Which reminded him, “Here. For the first half of the journey,” Bardac said as he walked up to the rider, placing a small amount of gold Septims into the rider's outstretched hand. While travelling by cart wasn't the most comfortable, at least it was cheap.

“Ah! Thank you!” replied the rider as he pocketed the Septims with a grin on his face, though as he watched Bardac climb back into the cart, he asked. “None of my business, but why do you want to go to Winterhold anyway? Nothing there but a bunch of old buildings, stubborn men and a weird college.”

Bardac let out a sigh and shook his head. People could be so nosy sometimes, not to mention rude, “I need to visit the college and speak to someone,” he said while adjusting his helmet a little. After half an hour had passed which was plenty of time for the horses to get a decent break, Bardac looked over to the rider and asked, “Want some mead?” as he pulled out one of the skins from its linen sack to take a long and much needed drink. In one swallow he nearly drained half of the pint sized skin.

With a grin, the rider climbed back onto the front of the cart and caught the skin which Bardac tossed to him. “Well I can't say no to...” he paused to take a sniff around near the neck of the skin, “Egh! Nord Mead? No thank you,” he then threw the skin back to Bardac who caught it easily, “I swear by Honningbrew.”

With a snort from his nose, Bardac replied, “Honningbrew? I would not touch that stuff with a Horker's lips!” mead was a subject close to Bardac's heart, after all he practically lived off the stuff, “Though I think we can both agree... Black-Briar, that simply needs to be burned and be done with it.”

The rider roared with laughter and looked back to Bardac for a moment before cracking the reigns to set the horses going once more, “You're alright Bardac, for a piss drinking half dragon.”

“Hey! Wait, no... I will give you that one,” chuckled Bardac. He had been called far worse and as the cart lurched forward for the second time, Bardac settled into his seat for the second half of this backside numbing journey.

“Rider, stop,” called Bardac as Winterhold came into view. Something wasn't quite right and the chill Bardac felt beneath his armour was unusual for this time of year even in this part of Skyrim, “Do you see what I see?” he said as the cart lurched to a halt just outside the outskirts of the hold.

“I sure do,” replied the Rider as his eyes squinted, “I've never seen Ice Wraiths that far in the town before. You going to be alright?”

Bardac didn't reply, instead he hopped off the cart and offered the rider the coin which Bardac owed him. Only after a minute or two to survey the town from a nearby rock did Bardac return to say, “I have an extremely uneasy feeling about this... there are Ice Wraiths all over the town. I suggest you get out of here as quickly as possible.”

As the horses slowly brought the cart back round, the Rider looked over his shoulder and called, “You be careful out there!” before quickly heading off with a final crack of the reigns.

It was quiet, eerily so except for the whistle of wind from between the run down buildings that made up this derelict town. Bardac's guard was high, his head on a constant swivel to try and catch any movement from between the buildings. However as an Ice Wraith lazily floated by, Bardac's guard as well as his bemusement only grew, Ice Wraiths usually attacked on sight and the closer Bardac got to the bridge leading to the college, the more Ice Wraiths he saw simply floating around in the air, “This is not right...” muttered Bardac to himself as he stepped onto the bridge, one hand enclosed tightly around the handle of Dawnbreaker while the other was poised to grasp Spellbreaker at a moments notice.

As Bardac crossed the main bridge leading to the great structure that housed it. No one could be seen despite the changes Bardac had brought during his time as Arch-Mage. He had turned the college from an unknown, feared and outcast place to a proud, noble college for all those who wished to seek training in the Arcane Arts.

Bardac's brow creased underneath his helmet the closer he got to the large oak doors leading into the main hall. Both Spellbreaker and Dawnbreaker were drawn, his shield held close in front of him while his sword was held low, ready to strike at anything that posed a threat. 'What in Tamriel going on?' he thought to himself as he walked into the centre of the main courtyard, eyes scanning the surrounding structures for a sight or a sound. However, the only sound he could hear was the howling gusts of the sea breeze and the crackling of ice covered branches shedding their hanging icicles. The only thing he could see was an endless splattering of grey and white as the snow laid upon the cobblestones and pathways that made up the courtyard.

Bardac could feel the hair on the back of his neck prickle as a chill swept through his body, but as he approached the doors leading to the Hall of the Elements, something stopped him from opening them. His fingers enclosed around the large handle and what he felt caused him to hesitate. A faint vibration could be felt through his gauntlet, he hadn't felt such a thing since retrieving the Staff of Magnus from the Labyrinthian and returning to find that accursed, insufferable High Elf Ancano activating the Eye of Magnus.

Bracing himself, Bardac slowly opened the door, the loud creaks of the hinges echoing through the staircases and corridors in front of him and once he stepped in and shut the doors behind him, nothing except silence could be heard, the unnerving silence of something amiss. Then it struck him, an ungodly smell of decaying flesh; it was a smell that caused Bardac's stomach to churn violently and it took every ounce of self control to stop himself from filling his helmet with vomit. A secondary set of doors blocked his way into the main hall beyond, though something was drawing him forward despite every nerve in his body telling him to retreat and come up with a better strategy.

After a second or two to consider his options, Bardac decided that the only way was forward and as he slowly opened the door into the main hall, the stench he'd only just got used to grew tenfold. Bile rose in his throat, though only the power of his will made him swallow it back down and continue forward, however what he saw next stopped him in his tracks. The hall was littered with the bodies of the students and teachers that lived at the college, a sickening sight that almost brought the Nord to his knees. Among the fallen, he spotted the corpse of Tolfdir, a dear friend and mentor to Bardac as well as a fellow Nord.

“No... no...” Bardac whispered as he rushed over to Tolfdir. The elderly Nord's eyes and mouth were wide open with the silent scream that told the utter horror of his last moments in life, “When I find who did this, they will pay... dearly,” Bardac then reached up to close Tolfdir's eyes as tears soaked slowly into his beard. He might have been a seasoned warrior, but the death of such a companion was always hard to swallow, “You will be remembered...”

Soon, the sound of laughter echoed through the main hall. Not just any laughter though; this was a cruel and foreboding cackle, “Well well! What do we have here? A little bug to join the swarm,” cackled the voice near the ceiling high above, “Isn't this just lovely. Sooo glad you could join,” the figure spoke once again as its hands, which were adorned with long, thick nails not unlike a Hagraven. Clacked its fingers together, it slowly rotated upside down making it appear that it was standing on the ceiling.

Bardac stood from the corpse of his fallen friend as he looked up at the robed creature above him, though instead of giving the creature a chance to explain itself, a powerful burst of lightning erupted from Bardac's outstretched hand, “I will relish the feeling of driving my blade through your heart if you are responsible for this... who are you?”

“Oh I believe I can answer that,” came another voice from behind Bardac, this caused the Nord to turn swiftly to see who spoke and to the Nord's horror, he saw none other than Sheogorath. Backing up the steps that circled the hall onto the higher level to make sure that he could keep both figures in his view, Bardac couldn't help but feel as though he walked straight into a trap.

“You see. When I first met my little friend here—” Sheogorath said, though was interrupted for but a moment as a loud crack echoed, this noise was caused by the figure above disappearing and reappearing almost instantly slightly behind Sheogorath as the god gestured his arm behind him, “I just knew I had to... have a little fun with the one that they call the Hero of Skyrim,” his arms then opened out wide as a grin crossed his face. “Nice title by the way... very fitting.”

Bardac's grip on his sword and shield tightened. One strange creature was bad enough but even with the powers of the Dovahkiin, Bardac was still no match for a god like Sheogorath, “Explain yourself... why have you done this?” he paused for moment before bellowing, “WELL?!” the unrestrained force of his voice shattered the glass above them and as the shards cascaded down upon the three, Bardac rose Dawnbreaker to point the tip at Sheogorath and the strange being beside him.

“I see your mastery over the ways of the voice have greatly improved since our last encounter,” Sheogorath chuckled with a wiggle of his finger in an ear, “But I can't take all the credit for this little mess, you have to thank my new friend,” Sheogorath then turned to face the being behind him, “Why don't you introduce yourself? Don't be rude to our guest.”

Bardac's eye twitched. These two creatures were simply toying with him and as the cloaked figure took a few steps forward to pass Sheogorath, the figure slowly remove the hood of his robe to expose a human, a plain human. Though perhaps Breton in its blood since he seemed a good foot or two shorter than Bardac, who stood at an impressive six foot and seven inches.

The now un-hooded figure flashed a snaggle-toothed grin towards Bardac as his eyes were finally cast into light. A sick, almost diseased shade of yellow filled the once usual white of the eye while the colour around the pupil was a bright, demonic shade of red, “Well certainly my dear friend. They call me Discord. Lord of Chaos, at your service,” Discord finished his speech with an over-exaggerated bow and a low cackle that could freeze the bones of a Frost Troll.

Bardac's anger was threatening to boil over at these two unworldly beings, but deep down he knew that he stood very little chance of surviving an all out confrontation with them. The only thing Bardac had on his side was the element of surprise. So, with a deep inhale of breath, Bardac drew from the power of the blood and soul within him and bellowed out, “Yol Toor Shul!” as the words left his lips, an immense gout of flame followed aimed directly at the two beings.

Discord's eyes widened as the wall of flame approached, he only had a split second to react and as he disappeared from sight, only to reappear a second later above an unscathed Sheogorath and called out, “He breathes fire? You didn't tell me he breathes fire!” but as Discord looked down, he was in for yet another surprise as the corpses surrounding the main hall remained completely undamaged while his cloak smouldered slightly just from the heat of the flame.

With a glance up to Discord, Sheogorath brushed off a little bit of burning ember from his shoulder, “Didn't I? Oh dear, I guess I didn't. Be careful, he breathes fire. He also breathes ice and various other nasty things,” and with a loud chuckle Sheogorath shrugged his shoulders, “Seems his power has grown too... I felt the heat off that one.”

While Bardac knew he didn't have a hope in harming Sheogorath, the fact that Discord dodged the flames meant that he was much more susceptible to at least high level spells. However, Bardac was not in the mood to mess around and as Discord's attention was still distracted, powerful bolts of lightning erupted from Bardac's fingertips and even before his fingers had finished smouldering, he pulled his arms back like one would when holding a bow.

Sheogorath just watched from the side with a grin on his lips, he wasn't really one to take direct action against things. Besides, Bardac and Discord were providing him with some much needed entertainment, though he did wince slightly as one of the bolts of lightning fired from Bardac struck its target, causing Discord to howl out in pain and drop to the floor as the electricity caused his muscles to convulse.

“That look like it hurt,” chuckled Sheogorath as he gestured towards Bardac, “Though you might want to get up so... too late,” the god groaned. Before his eyes, Sheogorath watched as Bardac unleashed a salvo of long, shimmering arrows from a ethereal bow grasped in the Nord's hands. Each arrow struck its target, pinning Discord to the floor and no matter how much Discord struggled, he couldn't dislodge himself from the multiple arrows pinning down his robe.

“As I said before... I will relish in the feeling of my blade piercing your heart,” growled Bardac as his left hand extended towards Discord. The sound of stone cracking echoed through the hall as the marble floor which Discord was pinned to started to rise slowly, splitting near the edge of the holes which the arrows created, but still kept them pinned firmly in place, “You come to my college, you kill my students... my friends... my mentors,” Bardac's voice grew ever stronger as the stone and Discord who was still pinned in place rose in front of the Nord, bring the Lord of Chaos into a more upright position, “However, do not worry... I am not without mercy, you will not feel a thing.”

Discord couldn't understand it, these arrows made it impossible for him to move or even teleport from the stone his back was firmly against. “Sheogorath! Do something!” pleaded Discord, his eyes wide with the realisation that any moment his life could come to an end.

“What do you expect me to do?” said Sheogorath with a shrug, “You got yourself into that mess, I'm sure you can get yourself out of it.”

“Enough foul beast! Meet your end!” bellowed Bardac as he once again drew upon the power of his blood and soul, Bardac roared, “Wuld Nah Kest!” wind billowed in from the shattered windows, surrounding Bardac as the power of the Thu'um he summoned accelerated him at a blinding speed towards Discord, those deep red eyes widened as Bardac drew ever closer to cleaving Discord in two. However, just before Bardac could pierce through Discord's heart with a powerful thrust of his sword, a blinding flash of white light surrounded Bardac, his eyes closed though he carried the attack just in case the flash was a diversion. Instead of the sound of metal striking flesh and bone, in its place came the sound of splintering wood. His eyes slowly opened and beneath that thick, steel helmet, he came face to muzzle with a pair of soft purple eyes.

He couldn't believe what he was seeing, staring back at him was the eyes was a tall, light grey coated equine with a horn. A horn as long as his arm with a look of shock plastered over its narrow muzzle. Bardac took a few rapid steps back, withdrawing his sword which was embedded in the splintered edge of what appeared to be a throne while a few soft white strands of hair laid on the edge of his blade. Bardac continued to back down the steps, his head on a constant swivel as he took in his new and strange surroundings. He couldn't believe what he was seeing, nor could he believe what he then heard.

“What is the meaning of this!” bellowed a voice from in front of Bardac. The voice came from the equine which he nearly beheaded, “Who are you and how did you get here?”

Bardac continued to back up, too stunned to speak. That is until his shield clattered against the wall behind him and with a quick look over his shoulder, Bardac realised he'd backed himself into a corner.

“I will not repeat myself,” spoke the large, white equine that was now walking towards him, flanked by a large number of smaller equines, each one clad in a golden armour, “Who are you and how did you get here?” they didn't look too pleased from the expression on their faces, but this simply raised more questions than it answered since Bardac had never seen equines with such expressive faces before.

“Princess, orders?” spoke a small, winged equine flanking the larger equine's left side, the feminine voice then dropped to a near whisper, “Before it regains sense and teleports out of here.”

The large equine, which was now identified as a princess replied just as quietly, “Nothing, for now... stay alert.”

However, Bardac had already regained his sense, though not much as he would have liked. With a large, white orb suddenly appearing in his left hand, he mustered as much sense as he could spare and cast his spell. In that instance his body disappeared from view as his invisibly took hold, though he remained where he was. This trick always worked as the equines in front of him scattered almost instantly into a well trained and rehearsed search pattern.

“Fan out! He won't get far!” called out one of the smaller Equine, however the Princess seemed intent on staring exactly where Bardac had first disappeared.

Bardac couldn't tell if the Princess could see him or not, but as he slipped along the edge of the wall, he couldn't release the breath he was holding despite the Princess still staring intently in the corner. Finally he rounded a nearby corner into a corridor, releasing a silent sigh followed by a whisper to himself, “Where in Tamriel am I...”

Chapter 5 - New World, Same Job

“Remind me again: why am I following you?” Bardac groused as he pushed aside the branch of a tree. For about two hours, he'd been following the same diamond dog he'd slammed into the side of Applejack's home. The darkness of the forest around them was almost suffocating and the only sources of light came from a small glowing orb flitting around Bardac's head, the pale glow of Twilight's horn, and a small burning torch in the paws of the diamond dog.

“Rumour of strong, two legged creature who shouts words reached diamond dogs,” explained the diamond dog as he looked over his shoulder at Bardac, eyeing the Nord with curiosity. “Ponies not care for diamond dogs. They wouldn't help even if asked.”

“You don't know that!” Twilight shouted, stopping behind Bardac and staring at the dog. “Besides, the last time we met a bunch of diamond dogs, they kidnapped our friend Rarity! Then, when we came to rescue her, they tried to force us into hard labour. Pulling carts, mining gems. If the diamond dogs have a bad reputation among ponies, it’s their own doing.”

“This is why I suggested you stay behind,” Bardac muttered.

“I’m not going to disobey Celestia’s orders just because you suggest it.”

The diamond dog peered towards Twilight and said, “What is crazy pony talking about?” With a shake of his head, the dog looked up at Bardac. “All we want is quiet. Quiet and gems. Why would we kidnap loud ponies?”

“Why are you asking me?” replied Bardac with a raised eyebrow. “I know as much about this place as a Horker does about personal hygiene... Now, are we almost there? We have been walking for a while now.”

“Soon, soon.”

The group walked on and Bardac looked back over his shoulder at Twilight. “Why did Celestia order you to follow me?”

“To keep you out of trouble,” Twilight replied dryly. “And don’t think about telling me to stay behind again. I don’t care how many times you say it; it’s not happening.” Twilight frowned, looking at Bardac and then at the dog leading their pack. “I can see why Celestia had so much trouble with you. Still, I have no idea why you decided to help this diamond dog. They're nothing but trouble.”

“See! Ponies no care for us!” barked the diamond dog harshly, “All they do is moan a—”

“Enough,” hissed Bardac, perhaps a little louder than he should have. Several dozen birds took off from nearby trees in a panic and as he pinched his brow, he grumbled, “Can we please put this discussion aside until later? Before I start getting a headache.”

The diamond dog shook his head slowly and with a sigh, replied, “Not too far now, keep following.”

“You’d better know what you're doing. You're either exceptionally brave or exceptionally stupid to follow a Diamond Dog into the middle of the Everfree Forest,” whispered Twilight as she walked close to Bardac's side.

Bardac looked down at Twilight and said quietly, “Well, it looks like we are about to find out which one it is.” Bardac gestured to a small clearing up ahead, where indistinct shadows appeared to be waiting for them.

Twilight gasped. As the small group entered the next clearing, she was stunned to see they'd walked right into the middle of a small village. Wooden huts with straw roofs were dotted the clearing, roughly circling a bonfire in large, dug out pit that lit up the village. “I always thought diamond dogs lived underground... at least that's what the books say,” muttered Twilight to Bardac. She couldn't help but feel uneasy at the curious looks the diamond dogs in the village were giving the trio from their doorways..

“You cannot learn everything from a book. Perhaps diamond dogs have only just started living like this. It takes a while to update a book, you know,” replied Bardac with the smallest of chuckles.

“You read?”

“...occasionally,” Bardac replied, then drew quiet as he noticed the stares the dogs were giving Twilight. “For now, stay quiet and stay close,” he murmured. However, as he took the time to glance at several of the dogs they passed, he noticed something. “Twilight, do they look unwell to you? Stressed... ill?”

“Now that you mention it,” Twilight replied with a quiet murmur, “they do look a little thin. I remember the diamond dogs we encountered were bulky and quite well padded. These, well... they look...” but she trailed off, not being able to find just the right words.

“As though they have not had a decent meal in a while,” said Bardac as he finished Twilight's sentence for her.

Twilight gave a small nod in agreement, “Exactly, but... why?” she asked, though more to herself than to Bardac.

“Over here!” called the diamond dog that they'd been following. He'd stopped outside the largest of the huts, “Alpha inside. You talk to alpha. Pony stays outside. Hurry.”

“Where I go, Twilight goes. She is under orders from Princess Celestia to keep an eye on me. You would not want to upset the Princess, would you?” Bardac asked, his lips curling ever so slightly into a grin.

The diamond dog chewed on his cheek for a moment in thought, “Alpha is unwell... Many guests upset him. But, if pony has to, pony can go in. Would not want to upset the Princess.”

Twilight's eye twitched as she asked, “You DO realise I am a Princess as well?”

“I do not think that will matter much here,” replied Bardac with a sigh. “Now, you are more than welcome to stay outside. I am going in.” Stepping into the large hut, Bardac was greeted by the sight of a small, grey and rather frail looking diamond dog sitting upon a small bed made of wood and thickly packed straw. “Here I was expecting a throne...” Bardac murmured quietly to himself.

“A king rules. An alpha leads,” spoke the dog sitting on the bed with a light chuckle. Despite his frail appearance, the alpha's voice was strong. “I have been expecting you,” he said as he looked up at Bardac with a pair of pale grey eyes.

“You're awfully well spoken... for a diamond dog,” said Twilight quietly with a frown.

The alpha set his eyes on Twilight, “Ah... we have royalty among us,” the alpha said with a small smile creeping across his lips. “I have spent many a year watching and listening to the world around me,” The elder paused in thought, looking out through one of the few windows lining the circular walls of his hut. “The passing of knowledge is... slow.”

It was a vague response, but it seemed to satisfy Twilight's curiosity for the moment. However, there was still one question she needed an answer to. “Why Bardac? What can he do that Celestia, Luna or even myself can't?” Twilight asked.

The alpha smiled kindly. “The Everfree Forest is outside of their rule. The magic that flows in these lands is beyond their control. So... I need a creature who is beyond their control as well,” he said. Slowly, the Alpha started to get to his feet as he grabbed a nearby stick leant against his bed for balance. “Bardac? Oh, yes, your name. But of course; where are my manners? I am Atlas, alpha of this pack. I am honored to meet you,” he then looked to Twilight. “And of course you too, Princess Twilight Sparkle.”

“I would not say I am completely beyond their control,” Bardac said with a chuckle as he nodded at Twilight, who pouted, “but I have been told I have a certain disregard for the rules. At least when it comes to royalty. But that still does not quite explain why I have been dragged out here in the middle of the night.”

“Ah, yes yes... of course,” Atlas muttered before he turned to slowly walk out of the hut, the stick he carried clunking on the wooden floor. “It has been a trying time for my village. Not all diamond dogs see our new way of life as an improvement. As such, those who are severely opposed have been doing everything in their power to make our lives miserable... They steal our food, wreck our homes, and all because they see us as deserters to the old way of life. All under the ruthless rule of Rolph.” As Atlas stood in the entrance of his hut, he sighed. “My pack is suffering.”

“That's... that's awful! Why would they do such a thing? Because you've tried to change?” asked Twilight with a gasp, looking between Bardac and Atlas.

“Some refuse to accept change,” Bardac replied, giving Atlas a knowing nod. “And in their eyes, those who do are traitors to their race. How long has this been happening?”

“The nearest pack recently got a new alpha... a brute of a dog,” Atlas spat, “His father, Bruce was the last alpha and was a reasonable dog... We were close friends, but sadly, he died two months ago. After that, his son took over. Foolish pup by the name Rolph. Relations quickly grew tense between our packs, and a month ago, he started raiding our village.”

Bardac's expression became completely unreadable. “You wish for me to kill him?” he asked quietly, the chill in his voice catching Atlas and Twilight by surprise.

“Kill? Oh no no! Not kill, that would make us no better than them...” replied Atlas, though he did give Bardac a hard whack with his stick around the back of the knees, “Not every problem can be solved by killing.”

“Worked for me so far,” Bardac shrugged, but soon let out a grunt, rubbing the back of his knees. “Not a bad shot for an old dog.

“Though the body may wither, strength never fades so long as there is willpower,” Atlas nodded.

Twilight let out a deep sigh and shook her head, pretending not to hear what Bardac just said. “I'm sure if we go and talk to them, they'll understand the damage they're causing to your pack, Atlas. I might not be as powerful as Celestia or Luna, but I can be pretty persuasive when I need to be,” Twilight said proudly.

Atlas shook his head slowly, “We've tried talking to them. We've even tried fighting back, but we are a village of gatherers, not fighters. Both diplomacy and violence have only brought my people sorrow.” He paused for a moment before looking up at Bardac. “We are left with very few options. However... about half an hour's walk west of here lies the cave of a dragon who owns this territory. She is... fairly reasonable—” Twilight frowned at ‘fairly,’ but Atlas took no notice— “which is why my village was able to secure this small piece of land. But, she is blind to our plea for help.”

“Why would she refuse you?” asked Bardac. Asking a dragon for help hardly seemed like a sensible idea, but if it was stupid and it worked, it wasn’t stupid.

Atlas sighed. “I do not know. Every time, she changes the subject, or simply pretends that she didn't hear. If we push the issue... well...” he then gestured to a dog skull hanging in the straw near the door. “She tends to get... violent.”

Twilight felt her stomach churn at the sight of the skull. “A failed attempt?” she asked, trying to keep her voice steady.

“One of many,” Atlas replied, his voice low. “If we cannot do something soon, then I'm afraid I'll have no choice but to lead the pack back underground. Those who came, came willingly. I don't want to force them into returning to a life which they chose to leave.”

Bardac fell silent as he gazed outside, various plans and options running through his head, each one just a little more crazy and a little more dangerous than the last. “If this continues, how long until you are forced back underground?” he asked quietly.

“If we cannot fend off the next few attacks? I would say a week at the most...” Atlas muttered with a low growl from his throat. “All I want is what's best for my pack.”

“We all want what is best for those we lead,” murmured Bardac as he placed his hand lightly on Atlas's shoulder. “I will think of something, do not worry. Even if that means staying behind and defending your village personally until I come up with a more permanent solution.”

Atlas looked up at Bardac, his eyes wide as he said, “My goodness, boy, I couldn't ask you to do that! Who knows how long you'd be here for? I'm no exception, but diamond dogs are known for being extremely stubborn. The others won't give up without a fight.”

Twilight looked at the ground, her hoof scraping against the wooden floor as quietly as she could. It was difficult for her to admit, but everything she thought she knew about diamond dogs was unravelling before her eyes. “Bardac,” Twilight asked after a few more seconds, “are you sure? I mean... I know it's the right thing to do, but how can you put yourself at risk so easily?”

Bardac simply chuckled dryly, “The right thing to do is never the easiest. We could walk away and forget we ever met them, but what good would that do? It would certainly not improve the relations between ponies and diamond dogs, not that is any of my business.”

“So, what're you going to do?” asked Twilight, though she wasn't entirely sure she wanted to hear the answer.

“What we are going to do is take a little stroll over to the cave of this dragon and have a little chat with her,” replied Bardac, a small smirk slowly appearing on his lips.

Twilight groaned and rubbed her forehead with a hoof. “And what if she simply wants to roast us into a midnight snack?” Twilight asked, her irritability growing. “I might be powerful, but a dragon's hide is naturally resistant to magic. I might as well be throwing pebbles at her.”

Bardac's smirk soon turned into a reassuring smile. “Remind me when we get back to tell you the meaning of Dovahkiin.” He then turned to Atlas. “If we do not return by morning, send a search party.”

“To hunt for your corpses?” asked Atlas with a raised eyebrow.

“No,” grumbled Twilight as she shook her head, catching on to what Bardac meant. “Chances are this idiot will get us lost just getting there.”

Atlas couldn't hold back the snicker that bubbled in his throat. “Ahem...” he said once he composed himself. “Well, if you wish, I can ask one of our more experienced gatherers to lead you to the cave.”

With a shake of his head, Bardac replied, “No, I will not risk any of your pack. Just leave this to me.” He raised his hand, summoning a small, swirling ball of soft blue light. “Lead me to where I desire...” he whispered to the orb and a thin tendril of blue light erupted from it, leading deep within the forest.

Twilight and Atlas gazed curiously at the orb. “What is that spell?” asked Twilight, her eyes transfixed on the soft pulses it made.

“Clairvoyance: a rather useful little spell,” Bardac said through a grin. “When cast, it reveals the quickest trail to wherever the user wishes to go.”

“But you don’t know how to get to the dragon’s lair. How can your spell know something you don’t?”

Bardac shrugged. “The finer details are lost to the ages. I just know it works. Well, mostly works,” he chuckled. The orb of light pulsed softly and with each pulse, a ripple was sent down the tendril.

“If it’s so great, why didn't you use that to escape Canterlot? Or find Applejack's home?” Twilight asked with a raised eyebrow.

“That is why I said ‘mostly,’” Bardac replied, gazing out the window thoughtfully. “While it is more than happy to point you in the right direction… clairvoyance is not exactly picky about things like rough terrain, solid walls, sudden hundred foot drops off cliffs…” he grimaced. “If I used it in Canterlot, chances are it would have lead me straight through the front gates and into the largest pack of guards. As for Applejack, well. I had Apple Bloom with me. She knew where to go.”

Twilight rubbed her forehead once again with the tips of her wings this time. “You've got an answer for just about everything don't you,” she sighed.

“Pretty much,” said Bardac with a smirk. “Come. We are wasting time,” and with a nod of his head to Atlas, he murmured, “We will be back as quickly as possible. Be safe.”

“It should be me telling you that,” Atlas said with a small smile. “Be safe, Bardac. Princess Twilight. We shall await your return.”

“I hope you know what you're doing... I've got half a mind to teleport out of here,” muttered Twilight as she followed Bardac out of the village, keeping an eye on the pulsing light in front of them.

“If it does not go according to plan. Then do just that,” said Bardac quietly. “You will not die because of a mistake I made.”

Twilight wasn't sure whether to be nervous or reassured by Bardac's words, so she settled for reassured. “I just hope what Atlas told us about this dragon's temper was... exaggerated,” and as the pair followed the blue tendril of light deeper and deeper into the forest, she couldn't help but wonder just what sort of mess she'd gotten herself into. Again.

“You've been awfully quiet these last few minutes. Is everything alright, Bardac?” Twilight asked as she walked by Bardac's side, occasionally ducking to avoid a low hanging branch or two.

Bardac, who had been so transfixed on watching clairvoyance to make sure they didn't get lost, snapped back to reality with a jolt. “Oh? Oh, my apologies. I have just got…” he searched for the right word, “a lot on my mind.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow as she brushed past another branch using her wing, “We're about to come face to face with a fully grown dragoness and you're worried about other things?” a few seconds past before Twilight let out a deep sigh. “You are by far the strangest creature I know.”

“I will take that as a compliment,” chuckled Bardac. Before he said anything else however, Bardac crouched low and placed his hand in front of Twilight's face.

Unfortunately Twilight didn't quite react in time and walked straight into Bardac's outstretched hand. “Hey! What was that for?” Twilight grumbled, giving her nose a slight rub, but all that got her was a soft shush from Bardac. “Are we close?” she asked much more quietly.

As Bardac slowly pushed aside a nearby branch, he had a hard time keeping his excitement contained. “Twilight...” he said quietly, “How big are the dragons in Equestria?”

“It varies from dragon to dragon,” replied Twilight as she looked past Bardac's outstretched hand at the cave in front of them, the entrance easily large enough for the Ponyville town hall to sit comfortably inside. “Though, judging by the size of this cave, I'd say she's got to be at least thirty feet.”

“Long?” asked Bardac with a raised eyebrow.

“Tall,” replied Twilight dryly.

“Huh...” muttered Bardac as he looked down. “Well... a dragon is a dragon, no matter how big.” Deep down, the thrill of coming face to face with such a large dragon was so overwhelming, he was struggling not to run head first into the mouth of the cave. “Any suggestions?”

Twilight tapped her chin thoughtfully. “Well... we could always just go back to Sweet Apple Acres and pretend this never happened.” She forced herself to smile, because she definitely wasn’t suggesting that because she was nervous. Nope.

Bardac sighed quietly. “Nice try, Twilight... but seriously. Any helpful suggestions?”

“From what Atlas was saying, she seems fairly open to negotiations, at least on her terms,” muttered Twilight, though she couldn't stop a soft yawn from escaping her lips. “Why couldn't they have come during lunch time... Why did it have to be in the middle of the night?”

“More difficult to spot at night, though I doubt a bright purple pony would understand the meaning of camouflage,” Bardac said with a snicker, ducking a second later to avoid being clipped around the ear by Twilight's wing.

“For your information, I can hide myself quite well, thank you. I'd like to see you try and find Pinkie Pie when she doesn't want to be found, and that mare's bright pink!” Twilight huffed, which soon turned into a sigh, “Before you go in that cave, answer me this Bardac. Why risk your life for a creature you don't even know?” she asked, looking up at Bardac with narrow, searching eyes.

“I will tell you later,” Bardac said rather abruptly, his eyes locked on the cave in front of them. “Something is inside that cave. Something big.

“Wait, what? I can't hear or see anything,” murmured Twilight. Then she felt it. The ground beneath her hooves shuddered softly in a steady beat as something moved around nearby, something massive, “Now Bardac, don't do anything-” but by the time she'd looked up at Bardac, she was too late. Bardac had already left her side and was halfway to the cave entrance, “-stupid,” she finished with a deflated huff. For the time being, she decided it would be much safer to remain where she was.

Bardac could feel his pulse racing, not just from the excitement of fighting dragon, but also the thrill of encountering a dragon larger than any he had ever seen before. The closer he got to the mouth of the cave, the more his heart pounded against his chest, “Calm down...” Bardac muttered to himself. “Big or small... a dragon is a dragon.”

“Bardac!” hissed Twilight as quietly as she could. “Get back here before you get us both killed! We need to come up with a plan instead of barging into a dragon's home! Trust me, it doesn't work!”

With a grin, Bardac gave Twilight a small wave before disappearing into the mouth of the cave. “Hey! Wake up!” his voice could be heard bellowing from inside.

“Sweet Celestia, he's going to die...” gulped Twilight as she rushed forward to the mouth of the cave, though when she peered inside, she was in for another nasty shock. “Bardac! Have you lost your mind!”

“Years ago,” replied Bardac as he prodded the side of a colossal green head resting on a mountainous pile of gold. “They tend to be heavy sleepers,” he added. “Here, watch.” Bardac gave the side of the dragon’s neck a full-blown slap.

Twilight was utterly lost for words. That is, until the massive dragoness Bardac was slapping started to awaken, “Get down from there!” she hissed as she ran to hide behind a nearby rock.

“Just... what do you think you are doing?” thundered a deep, yet surprisingly feminine voice. The dragoness had not only awoken, but was staring down at Bardac like a venomous snake poised to strike. “You annoy me. Don’t do that again.”

Bardac looked at the dragon, then at his hand, which was still raised.

“Don’t do it,” Twilight groaned.

Bardac lifted his hand higher.

“Strike me again, weakling, and there will be consequences.”

Bardac struck, and with a flick of her tail, the dragoness sent Bardac rolling down the mountain of gold. Her eyes followed him down with mild curiosity as she tried to figure out what he was and how he worked.

He landed hard at the bottom of the pile, groaning loudly, “Okay, I probably deserved that...”

“You think?” replied Twilight as she peered over the rock.

“Yes, but I had to do it.”

Twilight said nothing, but her narrowed eyes spoke volumes.

“Do not judge.”

“Please tell me this isn't the type of thing you do every day.”

"Not every day...” said Bardac thoughtfully as he stood up and brushed himself off, well aware of the irritated dragoness staring down at him. “But, most days,” he then looked up at the dragoness with a smile, “Now. Seeing you are awake, we have some business to attend to.”

“Oh really?” replied the dragoness as she raised a scaly eyebrow, “And what business does a pint sized creature like you and a pony have with me?”

Bardac finished dusting himself off and looked up at the dragoness, “I would like you to reconsider helping the diamond dog pack that you allowed to stay in your territory.”

The dragoness rolled her eyes, snorting smoke. “This again? I had assumed those dogs were intelligent enough to interpret the meaning of a severed head.”

“No, no.” Bardac said as he scratched at his chin. “Your position has been made clear to them, but might I offer another point of view?” Bardac’s head was not struck from his shoulders, so he continued. “Surely, any invasion and damage caused to that village is also an insult to you. Whether you have any love for its inhabitants is immaterial. After all, this land and all that lies upon it is your property, and its defilement is also yours,” he said.

The dragoness let out a somewhat thoughtful noise. “An interesting point. And yet, history is written by the survivors; is it not? Suppose I simply let them die, then have their existence forgotten? How can I have been slighted by attacks on a village that never existed?” The color drained from Bardac’s face and she laughed. “But I am not so blind as to be cruel out of spite when we both could stand to gain. Tell me, what will you offer me for helping these… dogs?” she finally asked, staring down at Bardac.

“Well, what do dragons like?” asked Bardac in return.

With a raised eyebrow, the dragoness looked down at her mountainous pile of gold, then back up at Bardac. “You really need to ask?” she said dryly

Bardac stared at the gold for a moment. “Ah, yes. Right, gold. Fresh out, I am afraid.”

“Then I see no reason to help,” the dragoness snorted before turning her head away from Bardac, using a wing to obscure her vision of the two intruders. “Now if you're done, I'm sure you two can see your way out.”

“Bardac!” Twilight called as she beckoned with a hoof. As Bardac came over, she said, “I know it might not work. But why don't you try that spell you used on Applejack's paperweight? You might find the rules of Skyrim magic don't apply to Equestrian magic.”

Bardac shook his head slowly and said, “Clever thinking, but I am afraid it does not quite work like that. The limitation is not due to where I am; trust me on that one,” he then let out a sigh and scratched the back of his head, “This was so much easier when all I had to do was kill the dragon to solve the problem...”

“Ixnay on the illingkay agonsdray!” Twilight hissed through clenched teeth.

Unfortunately, the dragoness overheard him, “What did you say?” she asked, her wing folding back as her head lowered down to Bardac. “You? Kill a dragon? A pint-sized little thing like you couldn't even make a dragon say ou—” Before she could finish her sentence, something struck her in the side of the jaw with enough force to send her head crashing into the side of the cave. “Ouch...”

The sound of cracking knuckles echoed through the cave as Bardac squared up to the dragoness, a vein pulsing in his temple. “You really should be more careful about saying what I cannot or should not do.”

“That hurt...” the dragoness hissed as she wiped her mouth. “Now you have doomed yourself.”

“What was that?” Bardac jeered, “My ears are still ringing from the sound of your head hitting the wall,” he said, a unnerving smirk crossing over his lips.

“Bardac!” screamed Twilight, “What on Equus did you do that for!?”

“She was annoying me,” Bardac replied, cracking his knuckles once again, though as he looked over his shoulder at Twilight, he said, “Do not worry... I am used to dealing with drago-” but he stopped when he heard a familiar and foreboding sound behind him. When he turned to look at the dragon, all he could see was a rolling wall of fire careening towards him. “Bugger.”

Twilight managed to form a protective bubble around herself before the searing wall of fire washed over her and out of the mouth of the cave. Even through the bubble, she could feel the heat of the flames. “Bardac!” Twilight screamed. He was nowhere to be seen. “Bardac!”

“VEN GAR!”

Deep within the flames, a violent twister formed. The wind churned, blowing dust, flames, and rocks clear out of the mouth of the cavern. As quickly as the twister appeared, it vanished and and the dust settled. A figure stood resilient on the scorched ground. “No way...” Twilight gasped as the bubble around her started to dissolve. “Bardac! How... are you still alive!”

Bardac didn't respond. His teeth were clenched, hands balled into fists. His rough fingernails cut bloody quarter moons into his palms.. The air around Bardac cracked as electricity arced between him and the ground. “Saak tozein... what is your name?” Bardac asked quietly.

The dragoness paused before answering. “Niy'ka... how are you not a pile of ash?” hissed Niy'ka, her maw opened wide but just before she could unleash another burst of flame towards Bardac, a colossal bolt of lightning barely missed her cheek and struck the wall behind them in an explosion of rock and dust. Niy'ka froze, her maw still open for a few seconds before she slowly closed it and looked at the cave wall behind her. Sunlight was filtering in through the hole from the other side of the mountain.

“Bardac, please. Calm down,” pleaded Twilight as she inched her way backwards out of the cave. She didn't really want to be in the middle of these two if things really kicked off. “We don't want to burn down the entire forest now...”

Niy'ka looked down to Bardac, “What... who are you?” she muttered quietly. She really didn't want to know what would have happened if she had been hit by whatever spell Bardac had used.

“I am Dovahkiin! Dragonborn of Skyrim!” Bardac replied, his golden eyes burning brightly while the smell of singed hair clung to him. “I will not ask again: will you help the pack?”

Niy'ka probably would have laughed at how persistent Bardac was had he not just blown a hole clean through the rock behind her. “I see...” she said as she sunk slightly into her pile of gold. “Very well... I'll help those stupid dogs...”

Bardac stared at the dragoness for a while before turning to head out of the cave. “Come on, Twilight. Atlas is waiting.” Just before he left the mouth of the cave, he looked back and Niy'ka and said, “I do not think I need to tell you what will happen if you break your word...” and before she could answer, he left.

Twilight looked over to Bardac, then up at Niy'ka and with a somewhat nervous chuckle, she gave a small wave of her wing before darting off after Bardac. “Wait for me!” she called.

This left Niy'ka alone with her gold and the hole in the rock behind her. A low rumble escaped her throat as she muttered, “What... just happened?”

“Don't you think you overdid it back there?” asked Twilight as she walked just behind Bardac, using him to clear the thick brush in front of her, “I mean... yes, she tried to burn you alive, but you did punch her in the jaw.”

“The punch was because she was annoying me,” replied Bardac as he brushed past a few thick branches, “The hole? Well... that was because she almost hurt you.”

“Me? Just because I’m not violent doesn’t mean I’m a weakling, you know,” she pouted, but still smiled.

“I can take care of myself when it comes to dragons. If I get hurt, then it is my own fault for picking a fight. But if she had hurt you, my friend, chances are I would be dragging her head back to the village instead.”

Twilight hadn't expected such a blunt response, but she was slowly getting the idea that Bardac was a creature that did what he wanted, when he wanted. “Seriously, though. You don't have to worry about me,” Twilight said as she looked away sheepishly. “I can take care of myself. I may not know much about your magic, but I’m not going to be some squealing damsel like in the old stories.” Bardac looked thoughtful and they continued through the undergrowth for a minute before Twilight spoke up again. “Did you have to use a spell powerful enough to blow a hole through solid rock?”

“Your dragons may be different, but where I am from, a dragon understands power. You can say ‘please’ all you like, but the surest way to change their minds is to let them know you can destroy them.” Bardac soon sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. “If there is one thing that makes my blood boil… it is underhanded attacks. Which is why I made sure Niy'ka was looking at me before I hit her,” Bardac said with a small shake of his head, “If something or someone tries to sneak up on me. I give them one chance to run or apologize, if they do not... well. On their head it will be.”

“But... what if it's somepony playing a joke?” asked Twilight, glancing at Bardac, “Have you ever... you know?”

Bardac glanced over his shoulder at Twilight, “Once or twice. But there is nothing in Skyrim that cannot be solved by a good brawl,” he said with a smirk.

“So... Skyrim is just full of creatures like yourself beating each other senseless over the littlest of things?” Twilight asked, she was astonished that such a world could exists.

“...Pretty much,” Bardac replied after a moment of consideration, “I cannot say I have ever solved my problems in any other way.”

Twilight let out a groan and shook her head, “No offense, but your home sounds kind of terrible. Who would want to live there?” she asked.

Bardac shrugged. “You like your way; it is what you are used to. We like our way.”

“So, that’s how it is because that’s how it is?” Twilight groaned at the tautology. “But why is that just how it is?”

Bardac let out a small, sober sigh, “Because in Skyrim, if you do not fight. You die. Unless you are born into royalty, you have to struggle and fight to earn and survive.”

“Oh...” replied Twilight quietly.

“I would not worry yourself too much, Twilight,” said Bardac as he reached down to give her neck a light pat. “It is not a world you will ever have to see. Would you believe me if I said I am actually a little jealous of you?”

Twilight's head snapped up fast enough that for a moment she feared she’d give herself whiplash. “Why would you say that?” she asked as she rubbed the back of her neck.

“Why would I not be? Equestria is a beautiful place to be. Nature just thrives here, and besides Niy'ka and the royal guards, nothing has tried to hurt me,” Bardac replied with a light chuckle.

“Well, when you put it that way... I suppose it is a pretty good place to be,” Twilight said with a light giggle. “But, there's still one thing I don't understand. What in Equus is a ‘dragonborn’?”

“The legend of the Dovahkiin goes back many, many centuries. The literal translation of Dovahkiin is Dov-ah-kiin. Which translates into born hunter of dragon-kind,” said Bardac as he scratched at his beard. “At least... I think that was what the Greybeards said.”

“You think,” Twilight said flatly.

“When you spend your life taking blows to the head, your memory becomes… imperfect,” Bardac explained and Twilight just shook her head and changed the subject.

“So... you... hunt dragons?” she asked with a tilt of her head.

Bardac's expression soured. “Only those who prove to be a threat to my world and those I care about. Those who go about their daily business without harming the innocents around them have no quarrel with me,” he said with a murmur. “I have killed countless dragons. Only a few have chosen the path of peace.”

“Not all dragons in your world are bad then?” asked Twilight with a smile, trying to lift Bardac's mood just a little.

With a shrug of his shoulders, Bardac replied, “Only most of them. Still, many others believe the world would be better off without dragons entirely. Without them, though, I would not be who I am today, so I suppose I should be thankful.”

“I suppose that's one way to think of it,” said Twilight thoughtfully and as the pair walked through the forest, she couldn't help but wonder what other knowledge Bardac had to offer. He knew spells she didn't and the fact that he never seemed to get scared simply baffled her. Twilight set a goal in her mind: she was going to try and at least get an understanding of this ‘dragonborn’ that was either very brave or very stupid.

The next few minutes passed in relative silence, broken only by the crunch of leaves under their feet and the whip of branches springing back into position. Twilight mused over what to ask first. Bardac gave no indication of his thoughts. Suddenly, he bent down beside her ear and whispered, “Twilight, keep your eyes forward and keep walking. We are being followed. Act natural.”

“Are you sure?”

“Call it an instinct. I just have this feeling,” he replied. Then he saw it, a flash of bright red and shimmering gold, “What the...” Bardac muttered, struggling to follow the bright flashes that pulsed in the darkness of the forest. Sometimes it was in front of him, sometimes it was behind, whatever it was though, it was quick.

“What the... what? What are you looking at?” asked Twilight as she scanned the forest around them. No matter how much she looked, she couldn't see what Bardac could.

“There,” said Bardac, pointing to where he saw the last flash. “And again!” though he was just a split second too slow to point at the next flash before it vanished. It had been a long time since he had encountered a creature he couldn't keep up with. “What in oblivion is going on here...” just then, Bardac caught sight of something floating nearby and when he plucked it from the air, he was somewhat bemused to discover it was a bright red feather.

“Oh my!” gasped Twilight as Bardac showed her the feather. “I've only seen a feather like that once before. That's a phoenix feather!”

Bardac stared at the feather for a moment. “What is a phoenix?” he asked.

Twilight smiled widely as she said, “A phoenix is an amazing bird. Immortal in many respects. When it dies, it bursts into flames whereupon it is reborn from its ashes. Celestia is the only pony I know of who's ever been able to keep one as a pet.” She frowned soon after and scratched her chin. “But... I've never known of a phoenix living in the Everfree Forest. They’re not native to this region.”

The soft whoosh of wings soon caught their attention and with a muffled thud, something landed on the top of Bardac's head before giving out a soft, musical call, “Your phoenix, I presume?” asked Bardac as he gestured with a thumb at his head, “Looks like this one does.”

“But... but...” Twilight stuttered, her eye twitching. “A wild phoenix doesn't just up and land on somepony!” She then looked at Bardac with a scowl. “What sort of spell did you cast on that poor bird?”

Bardac chuckled, his arm reaching up to his head and when he felt the weight of the bird go from his head to his forearm, he gently lowered the bird in front of him for a better look. “None. I have always had... somewhat of an affinity with wildlife. Usually, it only means that we are content to leave each other alone,” he said as he admired the beautiful red and gold plumage that covered the phoenix.

“I suppose we should take it with us,” Twilight said, though her voice didn’t carry its usual authoritative certainty.

“Why? Are they good to eat?”

“Bardac!” Twilight huffed. “Phoenixes are rare finds even in their native territories; finding one out here is less than a one in a million chance.”

“Very well,” Bardac nodded, “but feeding it is your job.” He then lifted the phoenix back up onto his head.

So, with his unusual companion in tow, Twilight and Bardac made their way back to the village where Atlas was waiting for them near the firepit that burned brightly.

“You return!” said Atlas, beaming. “Tell me. Did you...” He couldn't help but trail off as he looked up at the phoenix balancing on the top of Bardac's head. “Do you know you have a phoenix on your head?” Atlas asked.

“Really? I did not notice,” Bardac replied, a chuckle rolling from his lips as he reached up to give the phoenix a light scratch underneath its beak. “To answer your unfinished question. Yes, Niy'ka will be helping you. She will arrive at sunrise.”

“Niy'ka?”

“The dragon.”

“She told you her name as well? That is astonishing,” Atlas said, his eyes wide in amazement. “What on Equus did you do in there?”

Twilight shook her head slowly. “Don't ask. The less said, the better,” she then let out a sigh and stretched out. “I don't suppose there's any place I could take a small nap? It's been a very long day.”

“Of course, of course,” Atlas said as he gestured to a small hut near the edge of the village. “It might not be suitable for a princess, but I'm afraid it's all we can offer.”

“It'll be fine,” said Twilight reassuringly. “It's only for a few hours,” before she entered the hut, she turned to Bardac and smiled slightly, “Try not to get into trouble while I'm sleeping. If you can help it.”

“No promises,” Bardac replied, a smirk crossing his lips. “But I am sure Atlas here can keep me under control.”

Atlas chuckled before letting out a small sigh. “I am... relieved. I cannot thank you enough Bardac. Perhaps my pack can finally live in peace with Niy'ka's help.”

“Do not thank me just yet,” said Bardac as he sat down in front of the fire. “I am going to stay and make sure that she keeps to her word. Otherwise, I will be having a few choice with her in the morning.”

Atlas smiled and sat down next to Bardac, staring into the fire that bathed them in warmth. “Like to see things through to the end, do you?” he asked.

Bardac glanced to Atlas, in the glow of the fire he couldn't help but notice how old and tired the diamond dog looked. “It is a good habit to get into,” answered Bardac quietly. “I am sure you agree.”

“Oh, I do. I do,” said Atlas with a nod of his head. “I'm... surprised, Bardac. That not only did you agree to help, but you've chosen to remain and guarantee the safety of the village.”

“Old habits die hard,” Bardac said as he reached up to the phoenix on his head, coaxing it onto his arm so he could bring it down onto his leg. “I am no stranger to fighting, nor to death, as sad as it is to say. But why did you not try and get in contact with Celestia or Luna? I know they hold no command over this forest, but I do not see them refusing to help at all.”

Atlas sighed, “Truth be told... diamond dogs and ponies have never seen eye to eye. I couldn't just send one of my pack into Canterlot and ask for an audience with the princesses. They wouldn't have made it past the front gate.” Atlas scratched his ear, grumbling loudly, “The actions of few can turn the minds of many.”

Bardac stared into the fire, his hand resting on the sleeping phoenix now curled up in his lap. “I doubt truer words have ever been spoken...” he replied quietly.

“That phoenix certainly seems fond of you; I’ve never seen that before,” Atlas mused, changing the subject to something a little more cheerful. “Are you going to keep it?”

“One day, I will leave this world and return home. Its home is here on Equus, not in Skyrim. Twilight knows plenty about them; perhaps she can find a suitable home for it.” Bardac looked over at the sleeping alicorn. She seemed so small when she wasn’t awake and telling him what to do. “I must bear in mind that I will have to say goodbye to everyone I meet,” Bardac said sadly. “It would be foolish of me to get too attached.” He would have loved to keep such a rare and exotic creature, but it would be better if it remained where it belonged. A yawn escaped Bardac’s mout, he didn't realized just how tired he was. “I hope you do not mind Atlas, but I think I am going to take a leaf out of Twilight's book and get a few hours of shut eye.”

Atlas let out a chuckle. “By all means... I think you deserve a rest. If you need me, I will be in my hut. Sleep well, Bardac.” Leaving Bardac by the fire, Atlas made his way slowly into his hut, looking forward to some sleep himself.

"Hey boss! We got something!”

“What is it?”

“I got... no idea. Wait, it's waking up.”

Bardac's eyes slowly opened with a groan from his lips, he was pretty stiff from sleeping next to the fire all night. What he didn't expect to see was the bright light of the sun and the sharp point of a crude spear barely an inch from his nose. With a small grumble, it didn't take long for Bardac to realise what had happened. “Rolph's pack?”

“Yes.”

“No dragon?”

“What dragon?” the dog rasped.

“Figures, Bardac huffed loudly. “And I was just starting to hope that we could all be friends.” A deep, unsettling smirk crossed over his lips. “You might want to start running.”

Chapter 20 - Killing Time

Niy'ka's arrival had not gone unnoticed in Ponyville. Despite the early hours of the morning, nearly every pony in the town had come out to investigate the disturbance. It took some clever words and persuading by Stampede but eventually the crowd dispersed, giving Niy'ka and her six pony companions a chance to move around the back of the library to talk.

“You know if I had not met him before... I would have said everything you have just told me was a lie,” said Niy'ka, scratching the side of her head. “But... since this is Bardac we are talking about...” She ended her sentence with a simple shrug of her shoulders having settled down on the grass.

Twilight gave a small nod. “It... is some story, I know,” she said before looking around at her friends. While they were used to long nights... stress was clearly evident in the bags underneath their eyes. Even Rarity wasn't complaining about laying in the dirt behind the library with a cup of coffee between her hooves.

“Princess Luna has saved us a lot of time by contacting you directly, Niy'ka” said Stampede, nursing his own cup of coffee. “Time is of the essence now so I have to ask you now. Are you willing to give your blood?”

Niy'ka looked down at the seven pair of eyes looking up at her almost pleadingly. “I don't think any dragon has ever been asked to give their blood before...” she pondered, scratching underneath her chin now. Her tail thumped in thought behind her. “I do owe that idiot and dragons always pay off their debts.”

“Don't I know it,” muttered Applejack. “We'd be mighty grateful to you if you did. He's countin' on you.”

It took Niy'ka a few minutes to make up her mind. “Alright. I'll give some of my blood to save him but on one condition,” she said, holding up a claw. “I want to see him with my own eyes. As much as I believe your stories, I am not going to be one hundred percent convinced until I do.”

There was a collective release of breath from the group. “How are we going to get Niy'ka to the Crystal Empire?” asked Fluttershy, looking up at Niy'ka but not meeting her eye, she was still nervous around fully grown dragons. “Your wings would freeze if you tried to fly there and it's far too far for you to try and walk.”

Niy'ka extended her wings, examining the thin membrane. “I have heard stories of the Frozen North and what it does to my kind,” she said, shivering at the very thought. “What did you have in mind instead? I don't think I would fit on those strange... contraptions you call trains.”

“We could always try teleportation?” suggested Rarity. “An alicorn or two would surely have enough power to teleport a dragoness.”

“That... could work,” agreed Twilight, “What do you think Niy'ka? Besides Spike I don't think any other dragon or dragoness has ever experienced teleportation. We'll have to get you to Canterlot first to talk to the princesses but I doubt they'll say no to helping.”

“It would not be the weirdest thing I have done,” said Niy'ka, slapping her tail on the ground. “Let's give it a shot.” She laid eyes on Twilight. “If it were not for his intervention with the Diamond Dogs. My hoard would still be under threat.” Even ponies knew how important a hoard was to a dragon, it was worth their lives.

Clearing his throat, Stampede addressed the group. “We also need to decide who's going with Niy'ka. Given Bardac's condition, I doubt it'll be a good idea to bring everypony with us.” He paused and gave his golden band a small tap. “I'll be with you up until we enter the Empire, then I'll hoof you over to Aela so I'd say no more than three of you.”

Rarity took a small sip of coffee. “It's obvious to me who should go. Twilight and Pinkie Pie,” she said, nodding her head slowly. “Out of all of us, you two have the best relationship with him.”

“I second that,” said Applejack, holding her hoof up in the air before letting it drop back down. “I'd love to go but I got a barn full of chores to be catchin' up on...”

Rainbow Dash sighed heavily, “Weather duty.”

“Some of my animals are sick,” said Fluttershy sadly. “I'd hate to leave them any longer than I have.”

Twilight shook her head and smiled warmly. “I'm sure he'll understand,” she said confidently. “What about you Rarity? This'll be a good chance to get to know him a little better.”

“I don't doubt that,” Rarity murmured but she didn't sound convinced. “Well, I am a little light on work at the moment. I suppose a little vacation to the Crystal Empire wouldn't hurt.”

Lifting his hoof up, Stampede spoke into his golden band, “Captain Stampede reporting in. We've made contact with Niy'ka. She's in Ponyville and will be en route to Canterlot as soon as we can. Princess Twilight and I, along with two guests will be joining her.”

“Excellent work Captain,” replied Princess Luna, “Though why are you returning to Canterlot? You should be heading to the Crystal Empire.”

“There is a small matter of how, Princess,” said Stampede, “We've come to the conclusion that the only safe way to get a dragoness to the Crystal Empire is to teleport them directly to the front gate with the help of a minimum of two alicorns. Miss Rarity came up with the idea and Miss Niy'ka has agreed to it.”

There was a long pause before Luna spoke again, “An interesting prospect. I know time is of the essence but please allow us at least an hour to prepare the citizens of Canterlot for Niy'ka arrival. I'll be in contact soon.”

Stampede put his hoof down and got to his hooves, stretching out a little. “Princess Luna has given us an hour to get ready. Please use the time wisely.” He advised. “Also... as you are all probably aware. It seems the changelings now answer to Bardac. Do not be surprised if we encounter Queen Chrysalis.”

“We've already had a changeling deliver a message from her,” said Twilight and with a flash of her horn, produced the letter for Stampede to read. “I wouldn't have believed it if I didn't see it for myself.”

“I need to get home,” said Pinkie Pie, hopping to her hooves before trotting in place. “I need eggs! I'll be back in a hour!” She shot off in a cloud of dust.

“She is a fast one,” admired Niy'ka, craning her neck to watch the pink blur weave through the streets until she was out of sight. Turning her attention back to the remaining ponies, she asked. “You seem to be taking this all rather well... am I wrong?”

“That would be a mixture of shock and fatigue,” grunted Stampede, cracking his neck from left to right. “How long it takes to go depends on the pony.”

“It's not like we're used to what he gets up to but compared to what we saw in Canterlot...” Applejack added, shivering hard. “Princess Luna's still helpin' us get over those nightmares.”

Everypony could only murmur in agreement.

Meanwhile in Canterlot, Luna was working hard preventing a nightmare of her own. Irritatingly curious nobles were the last thing she needed while trying to get her guards into position. If it wasn't for the blunt, yet surprisingly gentle words from Light Flight hovering nearby, it would have taken her far longer to get everypony where they needed to be. Luna could have chosen a better place... but the large area outside Canterlot Library was the first place that came to her mind in the short time she had.

“Everypony is in position,” reported Light Flight, landing next to her with a rustle of her wings. “I have pegasi ready and waiting outside Canterlot to show Niy'ka the way in.”

“Excellent. Ah, right on time,” said Luna, looking up just as Celestia came into view over the buildings. “Good morning sister.”

Celestia landed gracefully, her hooves barely making a sound against the stone path. “Luna, Captain,” she said with a smile. “A good morning to you both. I trust all is well here?”

“We've just finished,” replied Luna, looking up to Raven who was stationed just outside the library doors. “We have about fifteen guards stationed in the roads leading here and a further seven pegasi watching the skies.”

“And one changeling,” added Light Flight, pointing over to a small alleyway. A single changeling sat, unmoving and unblinking. “He or she has been there since we arrived. We've just been ignoring it for the time being.”

Celestia followed Light Flight's hoof and spotted the changeling. With a warm smile, she rose a hoof and gave a single wave towards the changeling. It took a second but surprisingly, she received a single wave back. “Interesting...” she murmured to herself.

Light Flight shook her head slowly. “I still can't believe we're just... letting them in,” she said, “I know you've given us our orders Princesses but I can't help but feel uneasy about all this. Not after what happened.”

Luna tapped her hoof on the ground, “I understand your concern Captain, we all feel uneasy,” she said soothingly. “Please trust us when we say if the circumstances were any different, this would not be happening.”

Just then, Celestia's horn lit up in a puff of green smoke. A small scroll appeared in front of her. Grabbing it in her magic, Celestia peered curiously at the written content. “Ah, they have finished their preparations in the Crystal Empire.” She took a moment to look around. “Are we ready to call for Niy'ka?”

“About ready as we'll ever be. We've got no idea how the nobles of Canterlot will react to a dragon flying over,” Light Flight replied. “Knowing about one and actually seeing one... we'll just have to see.”

Luna nodded in understanding. “Beyond locking all the nobles in their home... which did cross my mind... there is little else we can do,” she said, lifting her hoof up to her lips. “Captain Stampede. We've secured enough space outside Canterlot Library to give Niy'ka enough room to land.”

“Roger that,” replied Stampede, “Princess Twilight will teleport the others and I to your location when Niy'ka takes off.” Even through the band, an almighty gust of wind could be heard. “Correction. Niy'ka has taken off.”

Luna looked to Light Flight and gave a sharp nod. “Understood,” she said. “We'll be expecting you shortly.”

Light Flight saluted and took off in an instant to join the pegasi hovering just beyond Canterlot's borders.

No more than two seconds later, a bright flash of purple light filled up the street. “Celestia, Luna!” called Twilight, waving enthusiastically with her wing. “Thank you so much for being able to help on such short notice.”

“Well it's not every day that we get asked to try something new,” replied Celestia, greeting the three with a serene smile. “I trust all went well in Ponyville?”

“There was a disturbance when Niy'ka arrived,” said Stampede. “But apart from that it went smoothly.”

“You'll be surprised what Ponyville is used to,” said Rarity, giving her mane a quick bounce while leaning against her three suitcases. “Princess Celestia, you were there not long after when we had that little parasprite incident if I recall?”

Luna shuddered from horn to tail. “Those beastly creatures have existed for as long as Celestia and I. I fear nothing will eradicate them,” she groaned.

Meanwhile, Pinkie Pie was busy rummaging around in a large woven picnic basket she'd brought with her, the scent of freshly baked bread started to gather attention as she took out several small boxes one after the other to make sure they weren't damaged in the teleport. “Good, nothing's damaged,” she murmured, breathing a sigh of relief before packing the boxes away again.

“Has there been any news on Chrysalis's movements?” asked Stampede, ignoring the rumble in his stomach from the smell of fresh bread.

“None at the moment,” replied Luna, stamping her hoof just enough for the sound to echo. “Even Flitter, the young changeling sent in her stead is having trouble contacting her after their conversation in the hospital.”

“Despite this, there has been no reports of anything coming out of the ruins of Mount Everhoof,” added Celestia. “What ever they are doing in there, it's working.”

“Captain Stampede mentioned we may run into her in the Empire,” said Rarity, feeling a slight chill up the back of her spine. Looking behind her, she saw the changeling sat in the alleyway that had caught the eye of Celestia not long before they arrived. “I wish they wouldn't stare. It's enough to put a mare off her breakfast.”

“It is a possibility,” agreed Luna, looking over to the changeling with contempt. “I know this will be a difficult order to follow but ignore her to the best of your abilities.” She made sure to look squarely at Pinkie Pie when she spoke.

“And... Swift Wing?” asked Twilight hesitantly.

Celestia sighed heavily, “While part of me would love to say that Swift Wing's death was avoidable... I know I'd just be lying to myself if I continued to think that way.”

“Swift Wing attacked Bardac with an outlawed technique, banned even before the start of my banishment,” added Luna. “The suffocation vortex. A tornado combined with innate pegasi magic to draw all air out from the eye.”

“Forgive me for the slight change of subject princesses,” said Rarity with a small bow. “But how are the two of you faring in all of this? This is... a lot to deal with.”

“Your concern is appreciated Rarity, but do not worry yourself,” Celestia answered with a warm, caring smile. “Luna and I are just relieved we have such dependable ponies like yourself, your friends and our royal guards to turn to when we need help.”

“It is as my sister said,” added Luna. “You all have done much for Equ—” Luna's words were interrupted by a thunderous roar in the distance. “It seems our guest will be arriving any minute now.”

“That was quick,” pondered Twilight, “Then again the flight speed of a fully grown dragon hasn't really been documented. I wonder...” Her mind started to whirl with questions and opportunities... before they were snuffed out like an old candle by Celestia's amused look. “Hehe... sorry.”

About a minute later, Light Flight landed at speed and skidded to a controlled stop near the group. Her hoof swung up into a salute. “Niy'ka has entered Canterlot air space,” she reported. “But just as you thought Princesses, the nobles are starting to kick up a fuss.”

“Let them,” answered Luna firmly, stamping her hoof on the ground. “Come to think of it, this is a military matter. They can bray as much as they wish. They are lucky they got as much warning as they did.”

“Oh oh! Here she is!” Pinkie Pie called out, bouncing on her hooves as a colossal shadow loomed over them. “Hi Niy'ka!”

Niy'ka landed with a heavy thud in front of her pony escort. “Hello pink one,” she replied, focusing her gaze on Celestia and Luna. “Princess Luna. Princess Celestia. Anything I should know before we undertake this little... experiment?”

“For starters, the Crystal Ponies have never encountered a dragon before. Not counting the one Bardac summoned before his crash landing in the Empire and Spike who is a... fair bit smaller than yourself. I cannot say for sure how they'll react when they see you,” said Celestia. “The ponies of Canterlot and Ponyville are directly in the path of the dragon migration so they are a little more used to dragons of your size.”

“Secondly, there is a barrier that surrounds the Crystal Empire, protecting it from the savage Frozen North. It is powered by the crystal heart,” added Luna. “To tamper with either is a severe offence.”

“Is that all?” asked Niy'ka, chuckling loudly. “Here I thought there'd be an entire scroll's worth of rules to follow.”

“My other concern is how Queen Chrysalis will react to you if she makes an appearance,” said Celestia, not hiding the sigh in her words.

Niy'ka waved her claws dismissively. “Let me deal with Queen Chrysalis my own way,” she growled. “I heard changelings have quite the nice crunch to them.”

Luna flared her wings. “Nay. As we have instructed our ponies, leave Chrysalis be,” she said, the warning clear. “Do not misunderstand us. As much as we would love Chrysalis to be out of our mane for good. We gave our word to Bardac that nothing would interfere with that particular matter. Chrysalis is his responsibility alone to deal with.”

“Alright alright,” snorted Niy'ka, a thick plume of smoke erupting from her snout. “No eating the changelings.” She huffed loudly. “So, what are we waiting for?”

That instant, a puff of green smoke erupted from Celestia's horn, curling and forming into a scroll that she took in her magical grasp. “That,” Celestia pointed out. Unfurling the scroll, she carefully read the contents. “Perfect. It looks like Princess Cadence and Shining Armor have chosen a spot for us to teleport to.”

“What spot would that be sister?” asked Luna, leaning in to have a small read of the scroll as well. Though when she did, her eyebrow rose. “Really... That's the spot they chose?”

All Celestia could do was chuckle. “Bardac crash landed there on a dragon. It seems fitting that we are to arrive with a dragon also. It is also the closest spot outside the barrier to the hospital,” Looking up Niy'ka, she added. “Now Niy'ka. This will require quite a bit of power from Luna, Twilight and I to make sure the teleportation works. I assure you it is completely safe and will not hurt. A teleportation can either success or fail by not happening. No in-between.”

Meanwhile Luna started to guide Pinkie, Stampede and Rarity closer to Niy'ka, making a triangle close to Niy'ka's legs. Luna herself stood on the left side of Niy'ka, just under the shadow of her wings. “Twilight,” called Luna. “Stand on her other side, like me. Celestia will be at the front.”

Following Luna's instructions, Twilight stood underneath Niy'ka's wing and started to power up her magic. She watched as the purple glow of her horn as soon joined by a deep blue and golden aura. The three colours started to combine, growing in size until they peaked over the top of Niy'ka's head. Then, with an anti-climactic pop, the teleportation activated.

In the time it took Niy'ka to blink, the stone buildings of Canterlot were replaced with the sprawling white fields of the Crystal Empire's farm lands. To her right was an immense impact crater, one that even herself would have trouble making. To her left stood the barrier to the Empire and the three ponies... and a changeling waiting for them. Niy'ka frowned, put her claws to her chest and unleashed an almighty belch of fire and smoke. “I feel like my stomach is back in Canterlot,” she said matter-of-factly. She also didn't feel all that cold... until an icy blast found its way under her wings.

“You get used to it,” said Stampede, giving his body a shake before heading towards the barrier with the group following close behind. As the barrier opened wide enough for them all to enter, Stampede came to a stop in front of a tired looking pink alicorn. “Princess Cadence. Good morning.”

“Good morning to all of you,” replied Cadence, looking to Twilight and mouthed 'later' to her. “I hate to hurry things along since you've just arrived but if you would Niy'ka, please follow Captain Stampede and Captain Rampage to the hospital. Doctor Pin Prick will be waiting for you. Captain Rampage will point him out.”

Niy'ka just nodded her head and looked down to Stampede... who was now joined by an equally large earth pony. The only real way to tell the two apart was one was slightly darker than the other and their cutie-marks were different. “Brothers?” she asked before shrugging her shoulders and following the two at a quick pace.

“Remind me to thank Niy'ka as soon as possible,” sighed Cadence, giving her head a shake. “Bardac is still in surgery but should be out any minute now. We needed her at the hospital as soon as possible.”

“It's okay.” soothed Celestia, giving Cadence a small nuzzle. “Time is of the essence.”

All Cadence could do was smile wearily. “We... haven't had much sleep since the incident,” she yawned.

“Understandable,” said Luna, looking towards Aela with a smile. “Aela Ress. It is good to see you again.” She then cast her eyes to the cheerful looking purple changeling next to her. “Is this Flitter?”

“It is,” replied Aela tiredly.

Four more pairs of eyes instantly turned to face the changeling. Who just gave an enthusiastic wave in return. “Hi there!” she squeaked.

“Hi Flitter!” replied Pinkie Pie, waving her hoof energetically. “I'm Pinkie Pie! This is Rarity, Twilight, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna!” she reeled off at high speed. “The big blue pony you saw earlier was Stampede and the big scary looking dragon was Niy'ka!”

Surprisingly, Flitter barely blinked but her smile grew wider and wider. “It's nice to meet you all!” she said, looking at them all in turn. “I'm here to serve Bardac while my mother is busy inside the mountain.”

“I'm sorry darling,” said Rarity, wiggling a hoof against her ear. “Did you just say 'serve' Bardac?”

“Oh yes!” giggled Flitter, nodding her head a few times. “The life debt of the Queen extends to all us changelings.”

Twilight was just about to pull out a notepad when she was sideswiped by a purple and green blur.

“Twilight!” gasped Spike, wrapping his arms around her side. “Am I happy to see you!”

All Twilight could do was turn and wrap her wings and forelegs around him. “Spike. I'm so glad you're safe,” she murmured, nuzzling the young dragon.

“Oh yeah,” shivered Spike, “When Bardac tells you to stay behind... you stay behind.” He pressed his muzzle into Twilight's chest.

“Where's my brother?” Twilight asked, still holding Spike tight as she looked around.

“He's in the north wing of the Empire,” explained Cadence. “He wants to keep a close an eye on the mountain ruins as possible.”

The sound of thundering hooves derailed any train of thought from the group as Rampage came skidding to a halt in front of them. Catching his breath, he swung his hoof up in a salute. “They're wrapping up General Strongarm's surgery now,” he said. “They'll be waking him up soon.”

“Thank you Captain,” said Cadence with a tired smile. “Please go and join Shining Armor in the North Wing. He should be by Grey Lag's old hut.”

Rampage gave a bow and left at a trot.

“Is there anything we can do to help Cadence?” asked Celestia, taking a step forward. “You only need to say the word.”

“We would be happy to lend a hoof,” chipped in Luna, stepping up next to her sister. “In times of great unrest, we ponies need to stick together.”

“That goes for all of us too!” said Twilight, looking at Rarity and Pinkie who nodded in agreement.

Stepping forward nervously, Flitter asked. “Is... there anything I can do? That the changelings can do?”

“I never thought I'd hear a changeling offering to help,” said Twilight, doing her best to hide the surprise in her voice.

“In anyway I can!” replied Flitter, her wings buzzing with excitement.

“Come,” said Cadence with a smile. “We can discuss this more at the hospital. I'm sure we could all do with a nice, hot drink while we're there.” Taking off at a canter, Cadence lead the group to the hospital. By the time they had reached the entrance, Pin Prick, Niy'ka and Stampede were waiting for them.

“Ladies, princesses and young dragon!” called Pin Prick, bowing as much as his old back would let him. “Welcome to Empire General.”

Laid down by the front of the building, Niy'ka held up her left foreclaw, a small bandage wrapped between two of her toes. “I don't know whether to be impressed or disturbed with how fast they managed to find a place to draw my blood,” she said, looking down at Pin Prick with a hint of what looked like respect.

“You were a fantastic patient!” Pin Prick admired. “Though I have to confess you are not the first dragon I've had the pleasure of working on.” Giving his horn a knowing tap, he turned to Cadence. “Doctor Marble is just making sure he is stable enough to be woken up. He should be on the second floor, intensive care ward three, side room eight right at the end. Niy'ka should be able to see through the window. I have a few more patients to see but I will be with you as soon as I can.” With a quick bow, Pin Prick headed back into the hospital.

“How shall we do this?” asked Stampede, taking a quick look at himself, Celestia and Luna. “I don't think the room will be large enough to accommodate us all.”

“Aela, Flitter and I can wait outside,” said Cadence. “We'll have plenty of time to see Bardac when he wakes up.”

“Sounds reasonable,” agreed Rarity. “What do you think Pinkie... Pinkie?” Looking around, the pink pony was no where to be seen.

Pinkie Pie was already halfway up the first floor before the others had realised she'd gone. With her basket of baked goods in hoof, she put on a burst of speed and finally skidded to a halt in front of ward three. After a quick hoof wash, she pushed open the door and made her way quietly to side room eight. The door was open.

Inside was lit only by a single lamp and the soft glow of the medical equipment surrounding the bed and the rhythmic beep of a heart monitor filled the air. Stood next to the bed was a tall, slender minotaur carefully monitoring the readings of the machines around her. When she heard the hard clack of hooves behind her, she turned with a tired smile. “Yes?” she asked kindly. “Can I help you?”

“Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie,” Pinkie said quietly, putting her basket down and giving it a nudge towards the corner of the room. “Is Bardac awake?”

“Ah, Pinkie Pie. I was told to expect you and guests,” replied the minotaur. “I'm Dr Marble. I'm afraid Bardac hasn't woken up yet but he should do soon.”

Pinkie Pie approached the bed and reared up, placing her front hooves on the frame at the end of the bed. All she could do was swallow the lump in her throat as she looked down at Bardac. His chest, torso, right arm and both legs were wrapped in heavy bandage and gauze, in some spots it was already started to bleed through.

“Your friend is quite remarkable,” Dr Marble admired, flipping the sizeable chart in her hand. “But his treatment has only just started.”

All Pinkie Pie could do was nod her head slowly, she couldn't take her eyes off Bardac. The slow rise and fall of his chest and the occasional twitch of his left hand. She didn't even look behind her as the others slowly filtered their way into the room.

The room was quiet for a few minutes before the large head of Niy'ka nudged open the window next to where Celestia stood. Staring in, she let out a small breath through her snout. “You ponies must be important to him, enough that he would throw away his life without a second thought,” she said quietly.

Pinkie Pie slowly moved off the bed and walked around to Bardac's left side. Resting her head on the bed, she slowly nuzzled at his fingertips. “Come on everypony... smile smile smile... fill my heart up with sunshine... s-sunshine...” she sang softly, tears flowing freely down her cheeks.

Rarity and Twilight joined Pinkie Pie by the edge of the bed, comforting their friend while they looked on in silence. Until a low, soft groan pierced the silence. The bed creaked and groaned as Bardac started to twitch.

Pinkie Pie felt his fingertips move against her muzzle. Her ears snapped up but she didn't dare make a sound. Instead she carefully placed her hoof against the palm of his hand and when she felt them close around it, she whispered, “Bardac?”

On the other side of the bed, Dr Marble was checking his vitals. His heart rate had increased... though not by much. “Bardac? Bardac can you hear me?” she asked, looking down just in time to see his eyelids start to open. “That's it. Open your eyes if you can.”

Slowly but surely, Bardac's eyes opened... he blinked once, twice... then slowly looked around the room before finally resting his gaze on his left hand where he had hold of Pinkie's hoof. After what felt like forever, he squeezed her hoof, “...Water...” he croaked.

Pinkie Pie disappeared in the blink of an eye, the door swinging wildly back and forth. Dr Marble looked behind her at the sink, raised an eyebrow... then shrugged and looked back down at Bardac. “Do you know where you are?” she asked.

Bardac gave a slow nod of his head, looking slowly around the room again until he laid his eyes on Niy'ka through the window. His dry lips cracked when he gave her a small, genuine smile and a small wave... though all he could manage was a slight waggle of his fingers.

The door swung open as Pinkie Pie returned slightly out of breath and with a cool bottle of water grasped underneath her foreleg. “What? Hospital water is icky!” she said to the confused looks she got. Unscrewing the cap, she poured a cupful into the mug on the stand next to Bardac's bed, stuck a small straw into it and carefully hopped up onto the side of the bed, holding the mug and straw to Bardac's lips.

“Just enough to wet your mouth now,” said Dr Marble soothingly. “We have you hooked into an IV drip so you won't dehydrate.” She gestured to one of the thin tubes connected to inside of Bardac's left elbow. “You won't be moving anytime soon I'm afraid so we've had to fit you with a catheter.”

Bardac swirled the water around his parched mouth before swallowing it. He could feel his throat crying out in joy. “A... what?” he asked, suddenly aware of the slightly uncomfortable looks of all the ponies around him.

Twilight cleared her throat and approached the bed and leant in to whisper in Bardac's ear, praying that he would simply accept it for what it is. “I hope you can understand why they've done it,” she finished, a slight blush on her cheeks.

Bardac's eyebrows threatened to disappear into his hairline when he listened to Twilight's explanation. He looked over to Dr Marble, one eyebrow lowering but the other stayed high. “And the... other?” he coughed.

“Bedpan,” answered Dr Marble, considering what she had read about Bardac. She found that he was taking it a lot better than she expected, though this might be a different matter.

“Wonderful...” Bardac muttered, closing his eyes with a groan. He was quite familiar with bedpans in his earlier days before he'd learnt his restoration magic. A long and somewhat uncomfortable silence followed as Pinkie Pie hopped down from the bed.

A small knock on the door drew attention away from Bardac. “Excuse me,” said a small, brown unicorn. “It's time for Bardac's potion.” He was pushing a small cart with a large, glass vial on top. The liquid inside swirling a rather unpleasant bile green colour.

“He has to drink... that?” asked Rarity, “It looks positively ghastly!”

“I'm afraid so,” answered Dr Marble, picking up the potion to give it a shake. Turning to Bardac, she grimaced. “While we have managed to fix what is fixable... we have had to remove a lot of bone that was too far gone from your body.” She gave the potion another shake. “Those bones however helped by supplying your DNA to make this work. In short this will regrow your bones. However, there's no other way to put this except... It will hurt.”

Bardac looked at the potion, then down to his body, it felt like lead. He tried to move his legs and while he could feel his muscles responding... the limbs just didn't move. The same could be said for his right arm. “Interesting...” he murmured, flexing the fingers on his left hand. A flash of orange and the potion shot into his grasp. Popping the cork with his thumb, Bardac necked the potion in one. The smell, the taste... it was like he had just been hammered head first into the wrong end of a horker and judging by the looks of the ponies and minotaur around him, they'd just gotten a whiff of it too.

A few seconds later and Dr Marble was starting to wonder whether the potion had actually worked... Bardac was showing no reaction. “Bardac, are you feeling anything?” she asked, leaning in, only to see his eyes snap open and the potion bottle in his left hand exploding into tiny shards.

Celestia and Luna saw it first. It was something they had never seen on Bardac's face before. Pure panic. Their horns ignited and Bardac's bed was surrounded with a swirling gold and blue shield. They saw Bardac open his mouth and while there was no sound... the entire hospital shook on its foundations, their shields cracked under the strain but thankfully held.

“I expected him to last a little longer than that,” Luna said, concern plastered all over her muzzle. “We've experienced first hoof the punishment his body and mind can take.”

“How does that relate to the fact the hospital felt like an earthquake just hit it and there's now a shield around my patient's bed?” asked Dr Marble, checking on Bardac's vitals. Despite a highly elevated heart rate, all his other vitals were normal. “With all due respect Princesses, was there something you were forgetting to tell me?”

“His voice is connected to a powerful magic called the Thu'um,” explained Twilight, her wings giving a slight rustle. “The best way to think about it is like the royal Canterlot voice... just, several times more powerful.”

“My apologizes, Dr Marble,” said Celestia, bowing her head slightly. “Bardac has demonstrated a high tolerance for pain in the past. We were not expecting such a strong reaction to the potion.”

“The first minute or so are usually the worst,” murmured Dr Marble, keeping a close eye on Bardac through the shield. She saw his heart rate start to stable again while his breathing seemed to calm. “I would not wish this potion on my worst enemies.”

Celestia and Luna tentatively lowered the shield around Bardac, earning them a small thumbs up from the Nord. “Are you okay Bardac?” asked Luna, “That looked painful.”

All Bardac could do was clench and unclench his jaw, his body felt like thousands of ants were crawling through his skin, his limbs were as heavy as lead and even if he wanted to, he couldn't find the energy to speak. His thumbs up however turned into a single fingered salute, much to the amusement of Dr Marble.

“He's fine,” snorted Celestia, she knew enough about hands in general thanks to the minotaurs and dragons to know what it meant. “We shall leave him in your capable hands, Dr Marble. Please let us know if anything changes.”

“I will Princess,” said Dr Marble, bowing slightly. “I hope you'll enjoy your stay at the Crystal Empire.” Though a small knock at the door caught her attention. What followed drew a sharp gasp, “Chrysalis? Oh my... what happened to you?”

Chrysalis simply held her head up high without a reply and limped slowly into the room, ignoring the many stares that were aimed in her direction. She looked exhausted, her chitin was cracked in several places and she was sporting a bloodshot eye, the chitin around the socket a few shades darker than the rest. Eventually she reached the sink, turned the tap on and stuck her head underneath it, gulping down the clean, refreshing water as though it was her first drink in days.

There was a long and uncomfortable silence before Celestia spoke up. Her voice was devoid of all emotion as she said, “They're getting stronger, those which come from the gates.”

The tap was turned off as Chrysalis rose her head and licked her lips. “Nothing my children and I can't handle,” she muttered before turning her attention to Bardac. “You look like shit.”

“You are one to talk,” Bardac groaned with the barest hint of a chuckle. While the initial hit of the potion had waned, it felt like his entire body was being slowly tenderized from the inside out by many thousands of needles. “Is the volcano secure?”

Chrysalis helped herself to a banana from the bowl by Bardac's bed, chomping down half in one bite, peel and all. “About as secure as it can be,” she replied with a shrug. “The gates are surrounded by several tons of rock melted together. It won't hold them forever but it should give us a few days respite.”

“Good, once I get out of here we will start putting together a plan to take down the gates once and for all,” Bardac said, doing his best to try and not scratch at the tubes in his right arm. “How long will I be in here for?”

“If everything goes according to plan, we should have you back on your feet in a week,” said Dr Marble, though she did waggle her pencil at him. “However, if you even think about trying to get up any earlier, all you'll do is damage your body even more. Now, is there anything you will need?”

Bardac looked around slowly and after a minute or two to think, finally let out an exasperated sigh, “I am going to need food... lots and lots of food...”